church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o obey_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o separate_v this_o impostor_n he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n 289_o address_v to_o caesarea_n a_o lady_n be_v about_o frequent_a communion_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n four_o time_n aweek_n on_o sunday_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o anniversary_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v celebrate_v that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o communicate_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v blame_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o faithful_a carry_v the_o communion_n to_o their_o house_n that_o all_o the_o hermit_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a though_o they_o take_v it_o one_o after_o another_o in_o parcel_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o to_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o many_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n by_o letter_n 291_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 337_o wherein_o he_o blame_v one_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o order_n he_o to_o come_v thither_o for_o the_o future_a in_o letter_n 302_o he_o commend_v a_o lady_n call_v theodora_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nun_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o observe_v it_o even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o please_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o modesty_n always_o in_o all_o her_o conversation_n and_o behaviour_n to_o eat_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v precise_o necessary_a and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o perfect_a humility_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o when_o we_o be_v admire_v or_o commend_v or_o when_o we_o have_v some_o excellency_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n but_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n we_o must_v preserve_v a_o inviolable_a purity_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o and_o fervent_o in_o short_a we_o must_v have_v charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o humble_a spirit_n we_o must_v manage_v our_o austerity_n with_o discretion_n and_o always_o have_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n present_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o 317_o to_o a_o bishop_n name_v optimus_fw-la contain_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o first_o give_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o passage_n mean_v only_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seven_o time_n more_o severe_a than_o death_n he_o enlarge_v afterward_o upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o which_o he_o take_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v out_o seven_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n of_o cain_n and_o seven_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o refute_v those_o that_o think_v that_o lamech_v kill_v cain_n and_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v lamech_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o lamech_v be_v more_o guilty_a than_o cain_n because_o that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o thereby_o deter_v from_o this_o crime_n he_o add_v another_o mystical_a explication_n that_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o lamech_n crime_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o cain_n but_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o happen_v seventy_o seven_o generation_n after_o lamech_v at_o last_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o simeon_n tell_v the_o virgin_n when_o he_o see_v the_o infant_n jesus_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n where_o by_o a_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o endure_v during_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o these_o explication_n will_v not_o be_v relish_v by_o all_o the_o world_n so_o st._n basil_n give_v they_o only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o in_o the_o 323_o to_o nectarius_n st._n basil_n admonish_v he_o to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 335_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n sophronius_n because_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v this_o simplicity_n we_o must_v revive_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o now_o there_o be_v few_o person_n that_o be_v free_a from_o curiosity_n and_o will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o 340_o he_o reprove_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n call_v timotheus_n for_o concern_v himself_o about_o civil_a affair_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o 343_o and_o 344_o be_v address_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v urbicius_n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh._n the_o 383_o to_o a_o superior_a treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o person_n who_o will_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o order_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o obligation_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o letter_n 387_o he_o prefer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o council_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o express_o determine_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o no_o body_n have_v then_o express_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o 388_o he_o inform_v callisthenes_n that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o heat_n of_o passion_n to_o punish_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o 391_o to_o amphilochius_n he_o answer_v many_o question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o first_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o father_n know_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o his_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jechonias_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o david_n family_n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o encratites_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n he_o say_v that_o the_o triple_a immersion_n observe_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o distinguish_v essence_n from_o subsistence_n he_o give_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o name_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o sanctification_n he_o condemn_v those_o that_o admit_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o
62_o 69_o 71_o 74_o and_o in_o his_o anchoratus_n in_o heres_fw-la 23_o and_o 65_o he_o show_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v in_o heres_fw-la 70._o in_o what_o sense_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 36._o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o heres_fw-la 77_o 30_o 69_o and_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n only_o compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n he_o show_v in_o heres_fw-la 77_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v after_o their_o union_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o property_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o heres_fw-la 42_o and_o 64._o and_o in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o he_o hold_v in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 46._o that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o partake_v of_o happiness_n after_o death_n see_v what_o he_o say_v about_o this_o in_o heres_fw-la 75._o in_o heres_fw-la 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o efficacious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o his_o anchoratus_n he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o speak_v obscure_o enough_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o anchoratus_n yet_o he_o say_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n he_o acknowledge_v freewill_n in_o heres_fw-la 16._o and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o heres_fw-la 30._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o heres_fw-la 69_o 51_o and_o 57_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o heres_fw-la 33_o 75_o and_o 80._o there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n fast_v during_o lent_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n except_o after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n he_o suppose_v that_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n nothing_o but_o plain_a meat_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o many_o pass_v the_o two_o or_o three_o last_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o rank_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n the_o other_o minister_n according_a to_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o holy_a order_n these_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o reader_n deaconess_n exorcist_n interpreter_n digger_n and_o porter_n he_o observe_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o heres_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o make_v on_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o sunday_n and_o also_o in_o some_o place_n on_o saturday_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v prescribe_v either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o matin_n be_v sing_v and_o that_o christian_n kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n that_o heretic_n idolater_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o oblation_n not_o receive_v he_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o heres_fw-la 76._o and_o refuce_v aetius_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 78._o that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n he_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o antidicomarianite_n who_o dishonour_v she_o by_o say_v that_o she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o collyridians_n who_o adore_v she_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v she_o but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v she_o nor_o give_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n read_v the_o heresy_n 78_o and_o 79_o where_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o know_v concern_v her_o death_n nor_o about_o the_o place_n where_o her_o body_n be_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o piety_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o never_o die_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n he_o praise_v virginity_n in_o heres_fw-la 4_o 8_o 5_o 61_o and_o 80._o but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o yet_o second_v marriage_n there_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o will_v observe_v celibacy_n and_o that_o she_o exclude_v bigamist_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o place_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v not_o observe_v celibacy_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o sufferance_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n last_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n marry_v another_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no-wise_a unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v woman_n undertake_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o he_o prove_v in_o heres_fw-la 79._o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o morality_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n he_o needs_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v what_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n any_o one_o that_o give_v the_o least_o attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o have_v make_v more_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o his_o write_n part_v of_o their_o error_n and_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o heresy_n which_o he_o refute_v this_o stultetus_n have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o without_o conceive_v a_o indignation_n against_o so_o unjust_a a_o procedure_n he_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n reject_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o heres_fw-la 79._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat._n st._n epiphanius_n indeed_o there_o condemn_v those_o who_o adore_v the_o virgin_n and_o give_v she_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o adore_v the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o saint_n although_o she_o have_v a_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o without_o a_o palpable_a calumny_n but_o say_v scultetus_n st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o their_o invocation_n this_o author_n methinks_v shall_v not_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o maintain_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o reasonable_a
deserve_v and_o ever_o since_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n st._n augustin_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o proffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o upon_o condition_n tâ—at_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o penance_n he_o show_v how_o abominable_a this_o custom_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v for_o their_o disordets_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o be_v re_fw-mi baptize_v at_o last_o he_o tâ—lls_v eusebius_n that_o if_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v not_o obtain_v a_o answer_n from_o proculianus_fw-la he_o will_v cause_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v notifi_n do_v to_o he_o formal_o by_o a_o public_a officer_n he_o speak_v beside_o of_o a_o donatist_n priest_n who_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n tenant_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n of_o that_o party_n that_o have_v affront_v he_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o casulanus_fw-la concern_v saturday's_n fast_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o st._n ambrose_n death_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o hold_v still_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n 396_o or_o 397._o there_o he_o refute_v the_o write_n of_o a_o certain_a roman_a who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n augustin_n lie_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o certain_a the_o custom_n receive_v among_o christian_n or_o settle_v by_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n and_o no_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v about_o such_o matter_n afterward_o he_o examine_v the_o write_n which_o casulanus_fw-la send_v he_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o false_a supposition_n and_o unconcluding_a consequence_n have_v answer_v this_o write_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o notion_n say_v that_o he_o find_v indeed_o that_o fast_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n ever_o appoint_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v fast_o nor_o the_o day_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o yet_o whether_o we_o fast_o or_o fast_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o neither_o let_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o observe_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o church_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o fast_o upon_o sunday_n especial_o since_o the_o manichee_n affect_v to_o command_v their_o disciple_n to_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v pardonable_a to_o fast_v upon_o sunday_n for_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v fast_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o week_n without_o eat_v that_o so_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o some_o have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v continue_v fast_v full_a forty_o day_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o st_n augustin_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o credible_a person_n have_v refute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n observe_v fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o the_o jew_n resolve_v upon_o wednesday_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o execute_v it_o upon_o friday_n that_o on_o saturday_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_a give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o forbear_v fast_v on_o that_o day_n to_o mark_v thereby_o the_o rest_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o other_o fast_o upon_o it_o because_o of_o that_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o the_o former_a celebrate_v that_o fast_o once_o only_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o disciple_n sorrow_n all_o these_o notion_n have_v but_o little_a solidity_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a rule_n which_o st._n ambrose_n have_v teach_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_a for_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v his_o mother_n scruple_n who_o be_v at_o milan_n doubt_v whether_o she_o ought_v to_o observe_v saturday's_n fast_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o observe_v no_o fast_a on_o that_o day_n this_o holy_a bishop_n answer_v he_o let_v she_o do_v as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o do_v not_o fast_o upon_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o be_v keep_v to_o its_o custom_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o scandalize_v no_o body_n or_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o africa_n and_o that_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o even_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o church_n some_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o we_o must_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n but_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n that_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 397._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o profuturus_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v sick_a recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o primacy_n of_o numidia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a twenty_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o august_n 397._o crescentianus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la happen_v some_o time_n before_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v two_o excellent_a notion_n of_o morality_n the_o one_o of_o patience_n and_o the_o other_o against_o anger_n the_o former_a be_v this_o though_o i_o susfer_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o because_o i_o be_o as_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v for_o when_o we_o will_v not_o what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o not_o he_o who_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o permit_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a the_o latter_a be_v equal_o valuable_a it_o be_v incomparable_o better_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o just_a anger_n when_o it_o offer_v to_o come_v in_o than_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o can_v turn_v it_o out_o again_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v from_o a_o thread_n to_o a_o beam_n the_o thâ—â—ty_n nine_o letter_n be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n jerom_n who_o recommend_v praesâ—â—ius_n and_o present_v his_o service_n to_o alypius_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n jerom_n be_v about_o their_o disagreement_n concern_v st._n peter_n action_n st._n augustin_n also_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o origen_n error_n and_o of_o those_o of_o other_o heretic_n the_o forty_o first_o letter_n write_v in_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n commend_v that_o bishop_n for_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o permit_v contrary_a to_o custom_n that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v god_n word_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v within_o few_o year_n after_o st._n augustin_n be_v a_o bishop_n the_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n paulinus_n never_o before_o publish_v entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o letter_n to_o glorius_n eleusius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n
they_o with_o rebaptising_a the_o latin_n with_o suffer_v child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a with_o inter_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o permit_v marry_v man_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n or_o who_o have_v their_o usual_a infirmity_n upon_o they_o with_o tolerate_v sarabait_n monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n whereas_o they_o blame_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o allow_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v breeches_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o last_o because_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o crucifix_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o die_a man_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n the_o writing_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o studite_n monk_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a church_n the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n deal_n more_o fierce_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o hearken_v with_o humility_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v still_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v supersubstantial_a or_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o because_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v dead_a bread_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v perfect_a complete_a or_o compose_v of_o three_o thing_n which_o figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o leaven_n the_o meal_n and_o the_o water_n representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o the_o thirteen_o and_o not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n upon_o what_o they_o ground_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o s._n clement_n have_v institute_v the_o fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v on_o wednesday_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o friday_n but_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o he_o moreover_o cites_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n he_o likewise_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o to_o refute_v this_o custom_n he_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o laodicea_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n which_o he_o again_o cites_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o authorize_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n every_o fast_a day_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o term_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n say_v he_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v as_o much_o bread_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n on_o other_o day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v by_o the_o vesper_n the_o the_o roman_a vesper_n compline_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n come_v in_o carry_v a_o censer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o s._n basil_n before_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n lie_v we_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o afterward_o we_o elevate_v the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la after_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o have_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o please_v take_v their_o repast_n of_o pulse_n and_o water_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o go_v the_o whole_a week_n without_o any_o other_o nourishment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o communion_n last_o upon_o the_o last_o head_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o hinder_v marry_v person_n from_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o part_v from_o their_o wife_n he_o confute_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n or_o to_o produce_v manifest_a authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n humbert_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cast_v reflection_n and_o reproach_n on_o this_o monk_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n shall_v concern_v himself_o in_o nicetas_n humbert_n '_o s_o reply_n to_o nicetas_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o reject_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n as_o a_o chimaera_n breed_v only_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o michal_n cerularius_n he_o only_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o with_o leaven_a bread_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o the_o great_a strictness_n imaginable_a he_o reject_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o the_o first_o fifty_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n he_o pretend_v that_o after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n legate_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o humbert_n advance_v that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o record_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o greek_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o â—ast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o crucify_a on_o those_o day_n and_o since_o they_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o fast_o on_o holy_a saturday_n because_o of_o his_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n either_o to_o fast_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o else_o to_o fast_o only_o on_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o to_o celebrate_v easter_n sunday_n only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n as_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_v he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n on_o fast-day_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n just_a before_o they_o distribute_v it_o he_o call_v nicetas_n a_o perfidious_a sterconanist_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v
in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n during_o these_o commotion_n the_o pope_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o emperor_n gregory_n vii_o extend_v his_o pretension_n yet_o far_a and_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v rightful_a sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o attempt_v direct_o to_o dispossess_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n he_o carry_v it_o beyond_o its_o due_a bound_n and_o abrogate_a almost_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o great_a number_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n send_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o be_v extreme_o chargeable_a to_o the_o respective_a church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v augment_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o pall_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o divers_a pretence_n get_v the_o cognizance_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o simoniacal_a practice_n marriage_n and_o concubinage_n of_o clergyman_n be_v express_v and_o their_o clergy_n divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n career_n at_o last_o quite_o stop_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o decree_n some_o to_o palliate_v simony_n think_v fit_a to_o distinguish_v the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o maintain_v that_o in_o give_v money_n for_o a_o benefice_n they_o do_v not_o commit_v simony_n because_o they_o purchase_v only_o the_o temporality_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v simony_n to_o buy_v the_o revenue_n annex_v to_o church_n live_n the_o function_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o famous_a distinction_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o simony_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o manu_fw-la a_o lingua_fw-la be_v in_o vogue_n at_o that_o time_n st._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v the_o remark_n and_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o gregory_n vii_o the_o laic_n who_o have_v tithe_n in_o their_o possession_n be_v move_v by_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o restore_v they_o but_o they_o often_o bestow_v they_o on_o monk_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o monastery_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v this_o practice_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v give_v to_o monastery_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n however_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o retain_v those_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n nor_o even_o to_o accept_v of_o other_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o the_o prince_n often_o nominate_v they_o or_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o promote_v and_o sometime_o the_o pope_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v they_o or_o ordain_v those_o who_o be_v elect_v when_o the_o metropolitan_a refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n still_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o this_o right_n be_v not_o contest_v with_o they_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o divers_a constitution_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o some_o bishop_n leave_v their_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v to_o monastery_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n many_o bishopric_n be_v make_v metropolitan_a see_v and_o many_o other_o be_v new_o erect_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v institute_v primate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n and_o cambray_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o gascogne_n which_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o long_a time_n vacant_a be_v fill_v up_o again_o the_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v nor_o without_o opposition_n for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o admission_n into_o the_o monastic_a state_n or_o into_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n remove_v that_o obstacle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n abbey_n and_o monastery_n be_v then_o found_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v demolish_v to_o build_v new_a one_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a nor_o so_o severe_a as_o in_o the_o precede_a century_n for_o the_o pilgrimage_n the_o absolution_n fetch_v from_o rome_n the_o redemption_n the_o discipline_a whip_n and_o the_o crusade_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o injunction_n private_a confession_n be_v more_o especial_o recommend_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o they_o become_v contemptible_a and_o they_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o person_n actual_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o converse_v or_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n a_o practice_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a severity_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o notorious_a offence_n more_o especial_o of_o simony_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n for_o ever_o be_v no_o long_o observe_v but_o they_o be_v general_o re-establish_v in_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a right_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a particular_a ceremony_n the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_a whip_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v have_v its_o opposer_n and_o maintainer_n the_o custom_n of_o do_v penance_n for_o another_o fast_n remark_n on_o the_o scourge_v discipline_n and_o fast_n be_v likewise_o introduce_v at_o that_o time_n the_o fast_n on_o the_o four_o ember-week_n be_v strict_o observe_v but_o the_o emberweek_n of_o the_o summer-quarter_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fix_v for_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n and_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o week_n immediate_o follow_v whit-sunday_n divers_a council_n ordain_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n and_o from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n on_o friday_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o fast_v on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v a_o fast_a on_o saturdays_n instead_o of_o wednesday_n the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v abolish_v neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v even_o to_o abstinence_n on_o those_o day_n a_o constitution_n be_v make_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o this_o century_n for_o friday_n and_o saturday_n although_o it_o meet_v with_o some_o opposition_n the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v above_o on_o mass_n in_o a_o day_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n mass._n observation_n on_o the_o mass._n or_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o a_o decease_a person_n for_o than_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v such_o a_o mass_n and_o that_o of_o the_o day_n some_o sort_n of_o penance_n be_v impose_v on_o priest_n who_o let_v fall_v on_o host_n through_o carelessness_n in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o give_v a_o consecrate_a host_n to_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ordination_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v during_o forty_o day_n this_o question_n be_v debate_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o be_v attend_v with_o divers_a assistant_n and_o when_o he_o officiate_v in_o that_o manner_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la all_o
the_o first_o letter_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o since_o it_o be_v not_o write_v before_o 416._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o city_n of_o umbria_n in_o italy_n upon_o several_a question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n the_o preface_n of_o that_o epistle_n set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o pretend_v that_o if_o all_o church_n have_v hold_v the_o practice_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o so_o much_o scandalize_v the_o people_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o deviation_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n upon_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v every_o where_o to_o observe_v the_o discipline_n which_o rome_n receive_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o which_o it_o have_v always_o keep_v especial_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o other_o island_n that_o be_v between_o italy_n and_o africa_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n send_v thither_o though_o this_o pope_n lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n as_o indubitable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o difficulty_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v they_o well_o for_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o to_o justify_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v all_o point_n of_o discipline_n themselves_o and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o they_o establish_v they_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o s._n john_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o east_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o sunday_n though_o probable_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o contrary_a at_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o same_o usage_n and_o ceremony_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o found_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v that_o discipline_n may_v and_o be_v to_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v preserve_v the_o discipline_n settle_v by_o s._n peter_n better_a than_o other_o church_n have_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o other_o apostle_n their_o founder_n be_v there_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o africa_n be_v all_o found_v by_o those_o who_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n send_v thither_o and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o necessity_n to_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o change_v their_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o embrace_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o such_o query_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o principle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v resolve_v but_o a_o italian_a bishop_n his_o suffragan_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n propose_v such_o difficulty_n he_o ought_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o metropolis_n he_o have_v often_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o present_a at_o the_o public_a service_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ceremony_n practise_v there_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o he_o advise_v with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n not_o so_o much_o to_o instruct_v he_o as_o to_o teach_v advise_v and_o reprove_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n those_o that_o recede_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o to_o impose_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o admonition_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o the_o people_n approve_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o second_o enjoin_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v recommend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o name_v before_o their_o offering_n be_v present_v the_o three_o forbid_v priest_n to_o confirm_v child_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o may_v baptise_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o lay_v it_o upon_o their_o forehead_n because_o this_o be_v allow_v to_o none_o but_o bishop_n when_o they_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v recite_v the_o word_n for_o fear_v of_o discover_v the_o mystery_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o advice_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o saturday's_n fast_n by_o say_v that_o as_o all_o sunday_n be_v keep_v with_o joy_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o they_o fast_o every_o friday_n because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o they_o shall_v fast_o likewise_o upon_o saturday_n as_o be_v between_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o of_o rejoice_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n mourn_v all_o that_o day_n in_o a_o word_n that_o since_o holy_a saturday_n be_v a_o fast_a day_n all_o other_o saturday_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o day_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o celebrate_v either_o upon_o friday_n or_o saturday_n the_o five_o canon_n be_v obscure_a enough_o s._n innocent_a say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o decentius_n to_o consult_v he_o concern_v the_o leaven_a bread_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v every_o sunday_n to_o the_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o because_o his_o custom_n can_v not_o concern_v the_o country_n parish_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v far_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la long_o portanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la wherefore_o add_v he_o we_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o priest_n in_o distant_a parish_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o six_o declare_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o energumen_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o may_v if_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v upon_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n or_o of_o lesser_a offence_n except_o some_o i._n p._n innoc._n i._n distemper_n require_v another_o time_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o repentance_n regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o pain_n mourn_v and_o tear_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v remit_v if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n innocent_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v without_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v faithful_a that_o these_o may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o christian_n may_v anoint_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v this_o unction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o penitent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o since_o other_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o decentius_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n under_o his_o care_n well_o that_o so_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o ministry_n worthy_o the_o second_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 404._o to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o likewise_o ask_v question_n about_o point_n of_o discipline_n it_o begin_v also_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a discipline_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o preface_n be_v follow_v by_o thirteen_o canon_n the_o first_o agreeable_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a
show_v we_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o three_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v the_o canticle_n first_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a and_o terrestrial_a love_n but_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n by_o the_o two_o other_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v furnish_v with_o moral_a precept_n and_o loosen_v from_o earthly_a thing_n easy_o understand_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o beauty_n which_o that_o book_n inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a although_o the_o explication_n which_o s._n isidore_n give_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v any_o reflection_n do_v rather_o respect_v morality_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o sometime_o discuss_n and_o resolve_n critical_a question_n as_o for_o example_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n and_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o prophecy_n l._n 3._o 89._o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n l._n 1._o 7_o 478_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n ch_z 1._o 20._o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o i._n e._n marry_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o joseph_n know_v mary_n after_o her_o delivery_n whereupon_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o example_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o particle_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v afterward_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o denote_v that_o it_o never_o be_v he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n recommend_v the_o virgin_n to_o s._n john_n because_o that_o apostle_n be_v a_o virgin_n l._n 1._o 18._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o meat_n that_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o be_v common_o believe_v grasshopper_n or_o a_o sort_n of_o creature_n like_o snail_n but_o the_o top_n of_o plant_n or_o herb_n l._n 1._o 132._o the_o sabbath_n call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o second_o sabbath_n luke_n 6._o 1._o after_o the_o first_o have_v always_o seem_v a_o place_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v s._n isidore_n give_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o natural_a enough_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n this_o be_v the_o second_o sabbath_n or_o second_o festival_n after_o the_o first_o on_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v l._n 3._o 110._o the_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o s._n isidore_n give_v two_o explication_n to_o solve_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v on_o friday_n at_o noon_n we_o ought_v to_o count_v the_o first_o day_n from_o that_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o miraculous_a darkness_n this_o darkness_n may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o the_o first_o night_n the_o darkness_n be_v over_o and_o go_v about_o three_o or_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o day_n return_v which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o second_o day_n the_o second_o night_n be_v from_o friday_n to_o saturday_n the_o three_o day_n be_v saturday_n the_o three_o night_n be_v from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n this_o first_o explication_n be_v not_o at_o all_o natural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o give_v the_o name_n of_o night_n to_o the_o miraculous_a darkness_n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o time_n that_o be_v spend_v after_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o about_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o must_v then_o rely_v upon_o the_o second_o the_o first_o day_n be_v friday_n the_o second_o saturday_n and_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o three_o be_v not_o whole_a day_n but_o ordinary_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n be_v take_v for_o whole_a day_n when_o many_o be_v reckon_v together_o as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o prisoner_n on_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o on_o sunday_n because_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o prison_n as_o for_o the_o three_o night_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o find_v they_o out_o we_o can_v count_v but_o two_o and_o they_o be_v from_o friday_n to_o saturday_n and_o from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o the_o three_o night_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o night_n from_o the_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n l._n 4._o 114._o l._n 2._o 212._o there_o be_v a_o place_n which_o have_v much_o perplex_v all_o our_o interpreter_n it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n isidore_n resolve_v this_o difficulty_n after_o a_o very_a intelligible_a and_o rational_a manner_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n l._n 1._o 221._o some_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n s._n isidore_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o perhaps_o the_o good_a and_o the_o sinner_n or_o rather_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o l._n 1._o 221._o several_a author_n have_v confound_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n who_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n isidore_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o mistake_v but_o distinguish_v the_o two_o philip_n l._n 1._o 447._o the_o curious_a enquirer_n after_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v the_o original_a of_o the_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n some_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o athenian_n have_v require_v assistance_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n their_o messenger_n be_v stop_v near_o a_o mountain_n of_o parthenia_n by_o a_o ghost_n who_o command_v he_o to_o return_v home_o and_o bid_v the_o athenian_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n he_o will_v assist_v they_o that_o the_o athenian_n after_o this_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o that_o unknown_a god_n which_o have_v give_v they_o that_o advice_n and_o have_v help_v they_o other_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n the_o athenian_n have_v invoke_v all_o their_o other_o god_n to_o no_o purpose_n bethink_v themselves_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o immediate_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v l._n 4._o 69._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o of_o s._n isidore_n letter_n upon_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o acuteness_n and_o ability_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o give_v ten_o explication_n of_o one_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n l._n
rome_n several_n version_n have_v be_v since_o make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o text_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o at_o frankfurt_n 1541_o and_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o 1596._o heinsius_n have_v spend_v much_o pain_n upon_o this_o work_n put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o exercitation_n upon_o it_o at_o cave_n at_o at_o leyden_n dr._n cave_n amsterdam_n in_o 1627._o there_o be_v also_o another_o edition_n at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1623._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_v paris_n in_o 1624._o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o leyden_n in_o 1598._o in_o octavo_n with_o nansius_n note_n this_o author_n also_o have_v compose_v another_o poem_n in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a different_a subject_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o forty_o eight_o book_n call_v dionysiack_n contain_v the_o fabulous_a expedition_n of_o bacchus_n write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a print_v in_o greek_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o in_o quarto_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o hanover_n in_o 1605._o in_o octavo_n among_o the_o greek_a poet_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1606._o and_o with_o cunaeus_n and_o scaliger_n note_n at_o hanover_n in_o 1610._o socrates_n socrates_n be_v bear_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n he_o study_v grammar_n under_o the_o two_o famous_a grammarian_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n who_o socrates_n socrates_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n and_o for_o some_o time_n have_v profess_v the_o law_n he_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 309_o where_o eusebius_n end_v and_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 440._o he_o there_o relate_v in_o 7_o book_n the_o great_a event_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantiâ—e_n this_o history_n be_v write_v as_o mr._n valesius_fw-la observe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n and_o exactness_n his_o exactness_n appear_v in_o his_o be_v industrious_a to_o consult_v the_o original_a record_n the_o bishop_n letter_n the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o time_n of_o which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o year_n in_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v transact_v and_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o the_o consul_n and_o olympiad_n his_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o reflection_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o make_v now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v very_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o book_n a_o example_n of_o the_o diligent_a inquiry_n he_o have_v make_v about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 〈◊〉_d treat_v of_o the_o dispute_n on_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o remark_n very_o judicious_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o dispute_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o festival_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o use_n only_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o law_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o make_v any_o order_n about_o holiday_n but_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o teach_v faith_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v nothing_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v about_o it_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o quarrel_n from_o victor_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o add_v some_o head_n about_o the_o different_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o find_v great_a difference_n about_o the_o lent-fast_a the_o roman_n say_v he_o content_v themselves_o to_o fast_o 3_o week_n saturday_n and_o sunday_n except_v the_o christian_n of_o â—â—â—yria_fw-la and_o achaia_n as_o also_o those_o of_o egypt_n fast_o 7_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o lent_n to_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n other_o begin_v 7_o week_n before_o but_o fast_v no_o more_o than_o 3_o week_n each_o consist_v of_o 5_o day_n leave_v out_o 2_o fortnight_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o call_v their_o fast_a by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o disagreement_n about_o the_o number_n of_o fasting-day_n but_o also_o about_o the_o abstinence_n itself_o for_o some_o eat_v no_o live_a creature_n other_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n other_o admit_v of_o fowl_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n some_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o eggs._n there_o be_v some_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n other_o abstain_v from_o that_o also_o last_o there_o be_v some_o who_o allow_v themselves_o not_o to_o eat_v till_o after_o 3_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a practice_n differ_v in_o different_a church_n of_o which_o each_o labour_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n about_o the_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o church_n except_v those_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n on_o saturday_n the_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o other_o for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o evening_n at_o alexandria_n they_o meet_v on_o wednesday_n and_o saturday_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o divine_a worship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o church_n of_o alexandria_n likewise_o they_o choose_v their_o singer_n and_o reader_n promiscuous_o out_o of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o faithful_a in_o thessaly_n if_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v marry_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n after_o ordination_n they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o law_n and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o â—rica_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a make_v some_o amorous_a book_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o in_o thessaly_n but_o also_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v upon_o easter-day_n only_o at_o antioch_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o the_o altar_n not_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o thessaly_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lamp_n be_v light_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n at_o câ—sarea_n in_o cappacocia_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n interpret_v holy_a scripture_n last_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o two_o church_n exact_o agree_v in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o preach_v at_o alexandria_n this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o his_o sermon_n they_o fast_v every_o saturday_n at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o many_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n establish_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v by_o their_o successor_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o may_v be_v that_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v curious_a and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v very_o exact_a observation_n and_o disquisition_n touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v at_o first_o composeâ—_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o rufinus_n but_o afterward_o have_v discover_v by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o
be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o abbot_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o play_v at_o pagan_a sport_n with_o the_o observare_fw-la the_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v vaccula_fw-la aut_fw-la cervulo_fw-la facere_fw-la vel_fw-la strenas_fw-la diabolicas_fw-la observare_fw-la hart_n or_o heifer_n or_o to_o give_v new-years-gift_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pagan_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o second_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o send_v clergy_n to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n to_o know_v when_o lent_n begin_v and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n by_o the_o three_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o cause_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o private_a house_n and_o to_o perform_v vow_n by_o tree_n or_o fountain_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o statue_n or_o figure_n of_o men._n by_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v enchantment_n and_o any_o way_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o five_o forbid_v the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o six_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o go_v fetch_v holy_a chrysm_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o lent_n and_o if_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n to_o send_v thither_o another_o person_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n appoint_v for_o that_o use_n cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o relic_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v meet_v at_o the_o city_n to_o hold_v there_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o the_o abbot_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o calais_n any_o thing_n but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o make_v quire_n of_o singing-woman_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v feast_n there_o the_o ten_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v two_o mass_n upon_o the_o same_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o end_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n before_o two_o hour_n within_o night_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v or_o eat_v on_o that_o day_n after_o midnight_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o vigil_n of_o christmas_n and_o other_o great_a festival_n by_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o wrap_v up_o their_o body_n in_o altar-clothe_n or_o veil_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v the_o deacon_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n with_o the_o veil_n or_o altar-cloth_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v to_o inter_v any_o in_o the_o font_n the_o fifteen_o to_o inter_v one_o dead_a body_n upon_o another_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o yoke_v ox_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o such_o work_n on_o sunday_n the_o seventeen_o forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n of_o those_o who_o have_v procure_v their_o own_o death_n howsoever_o they_o have_v do_v it_o the_o eighteen_o forbid_v to_o baptise_v even_o child_n except_o at_o easter_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o say_v to_o serve_v or_o assist_v at_o mass_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a who_o shall_v have_v child_n or_o commit_v adultery_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o their_o wife_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v their_o widow_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o condemn_v a_o monk_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o another_o monastery_n if_o his_o abbot_n have_v not_o punish_v he_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o monk_n to_o marry_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v godfather_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o condemn_v a_o abbot_n who_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o monastery_n to_o be_v three_o month_n shut_v up_o in_o another_o and_o to_o live_v there_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n 581._o the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 581._o the_o follow_a constitution_n forbid_v marriage_n with_o stepmother_n daughters-in-law_n sisters-in-law_n cousin_n germane_a aunt_n and_o other_o woman_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n where_o any_o be_v put_v to_o the_o torture_n or_o to_o assist_v in_o a_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v they_o to_o cite_v another_o clergyman_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v woman_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o naked_a hand_n or_o to_o touch_v the_o linen-cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v or_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o forty_o forbid_v priest_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v at_o festival_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o prosecute_v any_o person_n at_o law_n and_o order_n they_o to_o ease_v themselves_o from_o this_o care_n by_o employ_v secular_a person_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o order_n woman_n to_o have_v the_o dominical_a for_o receive_v the_o communion_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o linen_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o naked_a hand_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o constitution_n 36._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n which_o cover_v their_o head_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o synod_n declare_v that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v wait_v till_o another_o sunday_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o excommunicate_v for_o ae_z year_n the_o judge_n or_o other_o secular_a person_n who_o shall_v throw_v any_o reproach_n upon_o a_o clergyman_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o ordain_v that_o the_o secular_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o their_o archpriest_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o advice_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o pay_v the_o fine_a which_o the_o prince_n shall_v order_v the_o five_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o some_o council_n of_o france_n hold_v about_o private_a affair_n which_o make_v no_o canon_n who_o history_n may_v be_v see_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o whereof_o some_o monument_n be_v still_o remain_v those_o of_o mascon_n be_v of_o this_o number_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n of_o vienna_n of_o seâ—s_n and_o bourge_n be_v present_a there_o with_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n they_o make_v nineteen_o canon_n the_o first_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v to_o clergyman_n of_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o second_o forbid_v clergyman_n and_o secular_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o nun_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o or_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o no_o woman_n ought_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o priest_n or_o two_o deacon_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o good_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o last_o will._n the_o five_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o habit_n themselves_o like_o secular_o the_o six_o declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o say_v mass_n without_o the_o pallium_fw-la the_o seven_o that_o the_o judge_n can_v put_v a_o clergyman_n in_o prison_n except_o for_o a_o criminal_a cause_n the_o eight_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o cite_v their_o brethren_n before_o secular_a judge_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v fast_o from_o st._n martin_n day_n to_o christmas_n but_o three_o time_n a_o week_n viz._n on_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o that_o on_o these_o day_n the_o canon_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o ten_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n with_o their_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o violate_v the_o obligation_n the_o twelve_o that_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o marry_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_v both_o they_o and_o their_o husband_n until_o
love_n to_o frequent_v the_o divine_a service_n constant_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n to_o avoid_v lawsuit_n and_o division_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n as_o know_v they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n then_o he_o prescribe_v some_o particular_a rule_n to_o his_o clerk_n in_o the_o one_a article_n he_o recommend_v humility_n to_o they_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o take_v place_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n in_o order_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o call_v themselves_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n without_o add_v the_o name_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o the_o young_a clerk_n when_o they_o meet_v their_o senior_n shall_v bow_v to_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o blessing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o give_v they_o their_o place_n he_o enjoin_v young_a man_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o preserve_v modesty_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o 3d._a article_n import_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o cloister_n in_o different_a cell_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o cloister_n no_o nor_o any_o layman_n without_o a_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n or_o the_o chancellor_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o hall_n that_o no_o laic_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o cloister_n the_o four_o article_n import_v that_o all_o the_o clerk_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n at_o compline_n after_o which_o last_o part_n of_o the_o office_n they_o shall_v eat_v no_o more_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v silence_n till_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o any_o body_n do_v not_o return_v home_o at_o compline_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o cloister_n before_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o nocturnal_a office_n clerk_n be_v forbid_v to_o stay_v in_o town_n after_o the_o hour_n of_o compline_n without_o come_v to_o it_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o article_n order_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o day_n and_o night_n time_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o order_v they_o to_o come_v every_o day_n into_o the_o chapterhouse_n after_o the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o hour_n to_o read_v there_o some_o of_o the_o instruction_n make_v by_o he_o or_o of_o the_o homily_n on_o sunday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v order_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o 9th_o article_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o bodily_a labour_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o private_a in_o the_o 10_o he_o will_v have_v the_o clerk_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o keep_v their_o rule_n whilst_o they_o be_v travel_v and_o to_o recite_v their_o office_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o forbid_v private_a person_n to_o strike_v or_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v party_n one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 14_o have_v represent_v the_o usefulness_n of_o confession_n he_o charge_v the_o clerk_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o their_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o time_n between_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n and_o beginning_n of_o november_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n every_o sunday_n and_o on_o the_o great_a festival_n he_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o body_n have_v conceal_v his_o sin_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o go_v to_o confess_v to_o other_o priest_n fear_v lest_o the_o bishop_n shall_v degrade_v he_o or_o hinder_v his_o admission_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v scourge_v severe_o or_o be_v imprison_v for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n say_v he_o who_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v advice_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n the_o 15_o ordain_v that_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o heinous_a crime_n such_o as_o murder_n fornication_n adultery_n robery_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v chastise_v on_o their_o body_n and_o then_o send_v into_o exile_n or_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v stay_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v that_o when_o they_o come_v out_o they_o shall_v moreover_o do_v public_a penance_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v stay_v at_o the_o church-door_n prostrate_a whilst_o other_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o during_o the_o service_n but_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o no_o body_n before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o shall_v sue_v for_o this_o reconciliation_n public_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v reconcile_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o 16_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o shall_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o for_o lesser_a fault_n such_o as_o pride_n disobedience_n arrogancy_n detraction_n and_o the_o fault_n against_o the_o rule_n those_o who_o be_v faulty_a shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o be_v admonish_v before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v public_o and_o if_o they_o persist_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o last_o if_o they_o prove_v incorrigible_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o 18_o be_v concern_v much_o light_a fault_n such_o as_o come_v late_o to_o meat_n he_o charge_v the_o clerk_n to_o come_v present_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v impose_v a_o light_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o their_o fault_n come_v to_o be_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v the_o 19_o declare_v that_o penance_n to_o be_v impose_v aught_o to_o bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o fault_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o ordain_v that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o eat_v till_o after_o the_o vespres_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n during_o this_o time_n except_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o neither_o without_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o read_v that_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n they_o shall_v eat_v twice_o adays_o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n except_o on_o friday_n that_o from_o whitsunday_n till_o s._n john_n day_n they_o shall_v eat_v twice_o also_o but_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh-meat_n at_o the_o first_o meal_n that_o from_o midsummer_n to_o s._n martin_n day_n they_o shall_v also_o eat_v twice_o adays_o but_o shall_v eat_v no_o flesh_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n that_o from_o s._n martin_n day_n till_o christmas_n they_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o after_o the_o 9th_o hour_n and_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n that_o from_o christmas_n to_o lent_n they_o shall_v fast_o till_o the_o 9th_o hour_n on_o mondays_n wednesdays_n and_o friday_n and_o on_o the_o other_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v allow_v two_o meal_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n unless_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v holiday_n and_o the_o superior_a permit_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o infirm_a as_o to_o their_o abstinence_n last_o that_o his_o clergy_n may_v eat_v flesh_n during_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o hall_n and_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v read_v when_o they_o be_v at_o meat_n and_o prescribe_v some_o other_o particular_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hall_n in_o the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n about_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o 24_o oblige_v all_o the_o clerk_n to_o wait_v in_o the_o kitchen_n except_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o follow_a article_n be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o officer_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o chancellor_n the_o butler_n the_o porter_n the_o 28_o be_v concern_v the_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o infirm_a and_o sick_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o provide_v
and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v any_o far_o speak_v of_o here_o because_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o volume_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v but_o little_a to_o say_v of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o because_o the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n about_o these_o affair_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o they_o upon_o other_o occasion_n the_o first_o sixteen_o be_v a_o collection_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n the_o rest_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n the_o divorce_n of_o thietberga_n of_o lotharius_n the_o excommunication_n of_o waldrada_n the_o pardon_v of_o count_n baldwin_n the_o affair_n of_o ingletruda_n and_o boatswain_n the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o affair_n of_o ebbo_n the_o privilege_n of_o some_o abbey_n the_o promotion_n of_o hilducius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cambray_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n kallais_n the_o pall_n grant_v to_o egilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o bishopric_n of_o britain_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o that_o country_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o metropolis_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o which_o he_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v rodulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourge_n about_o several_a point_n of_o discipline_n which_o we_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n it_o contain_v seven_o article_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o suffragans_fw-la some_o bishop_n of_o france_n depose_v those_o they_o have_v ordain_v and_o other_o re-ordained_n they_o because_o say_v he_o suffragans_fw-la be_v create_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o may_v perform_v episcopal_a function_n but_o because_o the_o canon_n forbid_v suffragans_fw-la to_o execute_v these_o function_n he_o order_v the_o canon_n for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o complaint_n the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n make_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n force_v his_o clergy_n to_o commence_v their_o difference_n in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v try_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o several_a matter_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n without_o consult_v he_o about_o it_o nicholas_n admonish_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n of_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o quality_n of_o primate_n and_o patriarch_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o privilege_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o appeal_n of_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v try_v before_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o repeat_v anew_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o canon_n that_o constitute_v the_o right_n of_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o the_o three_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o never_o anoint_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v ordain_v with_o the_o chrism_n add_v that_o he_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v the_o four_o permit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o moderate_v the_o penance_n and_o relax_v something_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o canon_n make_v against_o such_o as_o have_v undertake_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n return_v again_o to_o the_o world_n the_o five_o be_v about_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v to_o confirmation_n such_o child_n as_o their_o wife_n have_v have_v by_o a_o former_a husband_n he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o through_o ignorance_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o make_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o six_o order_n that_o such_o as_o have_v kill_v their_o wife_n unless_o they_o have_v take_v they_o in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o undergo_v the_o penance_n of_o homicide_n the_o seven_o intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o repeat_v the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la on_o holy-thursday_n at_o mass._n but_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o to_o wear_v the_o pall_n on_o this_o day_n unless_o they_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n f._n dacherius_n in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v publish_v another_o canonical_a letter_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o send_v to_o harduicus_n archbishop_n of_o besançon_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v the_o follow_a rule_n first_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n may_v not_o marry_v any_o more_o for_o the_o future_a second_o that_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v their_o relation_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n divorce_v can_v marry_v as_o long_o as_o either_o of_o they_o live_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v when_o one_o of_o they_o die_v three_o he_o also_o believe_v that_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v the_o crime_n of_o sodomy_n provide_v they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o that_o curse_a habit_n four_o he_o show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o diocese_n aught_o to_o stand_v good_a in_o the_o five_o article_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v suffragans_fw-la not_o only_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o confirm_v child_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o wemay_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o show_v that_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o and_o convict_v of_o a_o foul_a crime_n can_v no_o more_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o function_n there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o concern_v church_n discipline_n yet_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n which_o contain_v *_o 106._o viz._n 106._o above_o 100_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a affinity_n between_o godfather_n and_o their_o god-children_n which_o hinder_v their_o ever_o marry_v together_o the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o betrthe_v the_o priest_n ought_v to_o cause_v the_o person_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o there_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o the_o voil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o second_o marriage_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v wear_v crown_n upon_o their_o head_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o as_o the_o greek_n say_v of_o they_o need_v not_o nevertheless_o always_o be_v observe_v that_o consent_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n may_v suffice_v and_o that_o if_o that_o be_v want_v the_o rest_n signify_v nothing_o the_o four_o set_v down_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o lend_v 2._o the_o fast_a after_o whitsunday_n 3._o that_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 4._o that_o before_o christmas_n 5._o the_o six_o day_n of_o every_o week_n and_o 6._o all_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n be_v not_o command_v but_o that_o of_o friday_n be_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o bathe_v on_o those_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v and_o kiss_v the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o relic_n in_o lent_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o extol_v the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n provide_v the_o communicant_a be_v engage_v in_o no_o sin_n nor_o have_v any_o mortal_a crime_n lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o ten_o be_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n the_o eleven_o set_v down_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o we_o must_v forbear_v work_v to_o assist_v at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v on_o those_o day_n forbear_v also_o try_v civil_a and_o criminal_a affair_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o send_v they_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v use_v towards_o a_o greek_a who_o have_v his_o ear_n and_o nose_n cut_v off_o for_o pretend_v to_o
clergy_n the_o twenty_o four_o that_o monk_n who_o quit_v their_o habit_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v resume_v it_o and_o if_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n refuse_v to_o re-admit_a they_o they_o shall_v reside_v with_o the_o clerk_n in_o church_n or_o in_o other_o monastery_n wear_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n and_o observe_v the_o monastic_a rule_n the_o twenty_o five_o that_o neither_o the_o canon_n nor_o monk_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o church_n or_o from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n after_o the_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n aimo_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o st._n martial_n shall_v be_v style_v a_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church-office_n the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1031._o the_o same_o question_n be_v debate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n assemble_v eighteen_o day_n after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v 1031._o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 1031._o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n be_v present_a with_o jourdain_z bishop_n of_o lymoges_n isambert_n of_o poiâ—…rs_n arnold_n of_o perigueux_n rohon_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v only_o two_o session_n viz._n the_o first_o on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o november_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o 19_o in_o the_o former_a after_o many_o debate_n the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v confirm_v to_o st._n martial_n in_o the_o second_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o different_a custom_n may_v be_v in_o use_n in_o several_a church_n the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n be_v read_v and_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o host_n every_o sunday_n be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v twelve_o time_n a_o year_n afterward_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o beaulieu_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o secular_a abbot_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o he_o have_v consent_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n shall_v place_v a_o regular_a abbot_n therein_o before_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o monastic_a regularity_n in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o only_o complain_v of_o one_o abbot_n who_o have_v suffer_v a_o certain_a viscount_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o decease_a without_o absolution_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o his_o church_n the_o abbot_n vindicate_v himself_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o viscount_n who_o bury_v he_o themselves_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o cause_v his_o corpse_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v without_o the_o consecrate_a ground_n the_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n relate_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o diocese_n then_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v to_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o oblige_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o nobleman_n to_o make_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o divine_a service_n be_v propose_v to_o that_o end_n the_o monk_n of_o st._n martial_n have_v their_o custom_n confirm_v of_o administer_a baptism_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v a_o privilege_n grant_v they_o to_o have_v a_o chaplain_n and_o three_o deacon_n assist_v at_o their_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o canon_n against_o incontinent_a clergyman_n and_o simoniacal_a practice_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o four_o ember-week_n upon_o a_o remonstrance_n that_o divers_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n for_o notorious_a crime_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n en_fw-fr velay_n report_v that_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o count_n of_o clermont_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v his_o lawful_a wife_n to_o marry_v another_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o complaint_n the_o pope_n return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o blame_v himself_o for_o what_o have_v happen_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o any_o information_n that_o the_o count_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n to_o assist_v his_o brethren_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o oppose_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o schism_n or_o misunderstand_a between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o penance_n and_o absolution_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o that_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o who_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o have_v be_v due_o absolve_v by_o his_o diocesan_n this_o narrative_a make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o absolution_n be_v often_o surreptitious_o get_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v at_o angoulesme_fw-fr where_o a_o certain_a excommunicate_v person_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolution_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n present_v to_o his_o bishop_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o admit_v the_o say_a person_n to_o the_o penance_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n without_o be_v surprise_v reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o order_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o offender_n who_o shall_v remain_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n till_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o archdeacon_n by_o his_o order_n upon_o these_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n unanimous_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v indeed_o a_o right_a to_o confirm_v augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v a_o offender_n by_o his_o diocesan_n or_o even_o to_o impose_v it_o on_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n shall_v nominate_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o impose_v penance_n or_o to_o grant_v absolution_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n without_o consult_v the_o diocesan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o to_o disannul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o regard_n that_o if_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o head_n the_o head_n also_o ought_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o member_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v very_o large_a and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n authority_n and_o argument_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o st._n martial_n which_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a moment_n divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n a._n d._n 1040._o many_o other_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o divers_a province_n of_o france_n 1040._o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n in_o 1040._o particular_o in_o aquitaine_n burgundy_n and_o lyonnois_n for_o the_o re-establing_a of_o peace_n and_o church-discipline_n effectual_a mean_n be_v chief_o seek_v for_o therein_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o civil_a war_n public_a robbery_n and_o outrage_n that_o be_v commit_v more_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church-revenue_n and_o clergy_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o all_o these_o council_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o from_o drink_v wine_n on_o friday_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v exempt_v for_o some_o lawful_a cause_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v their_o indigent_a person_n on_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o abstinence_n offender_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o other_o pennance_n provide_v that_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v it_o however_o some_o bishop_n oppose_v this_o constitution_n and_o among_o other_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n who_o
quality_n they_o be_v twenty_o article_n be_v make_v ready_a this_o session_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o day_n after_o after_o which_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o require_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o proctor_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o council_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v may_v be_v declare_v notorious_a manifest_a and_o well_o prove_v and_o that_o now_o they_o may_v proceed_v further_o the_o council_n defer_v the_o consultation_n about_o this_o demand_n until_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o advocate_n the_o sentence_n about_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v recall_v the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o council_n be_v then_o make_v up_o of_o 140_o partly_o cardinal_n partly_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o mitre_a abbot_n of_o 26_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o of_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n jerusalem_n sicily_n cyprus_n poland_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n austria_n bavaria_n from_o the_o count_n of_o cleves_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o moravia_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mayence_n and_o saltzburgh_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prussia_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o deputy_n present_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n the_o 12_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o peter_n pluen_o dr._n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v a_o obstinate_a schismatic_a and_o even_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o which_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o deprive_v he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o also_o of_o the_o university_n of_o angiers_n orleans_n and_o tholouse_n a_o italian_a bishop_n ascend_v after_o he_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o opinion_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o fine_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o pass_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n and_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wednesday_n next_o be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v hold_v on_o saturday_n next_o to_o hear_v new_a deposition_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n this_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o on_o the_o one_a day_n of_o june_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n repeat_v all_o the_o article_n and_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v it_o and_o give_v public_a notice_n that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v see_v the_o deposition_n entire_a may_v do_v it_o on_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n next_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carmelites_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v carmelites_n that_o will_v show_v they_o to_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o in_o fine_a at_o the_o 14_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o wednesday_n be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n they_o be_v call_v for_o again_o several_a time_n at_o the_o church-gate_n and_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o appear_v nor_o any_o person_n for_o they_o the_o council_n order_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v publish_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o order_n this_o patriarch_n assist_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v examine_v all_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o schism_n between_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n the_o 13_o and_o angelus_n corarius_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o 12_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v declare_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n be_v true_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v manifest_o schismatic_n favourer_n of_o schism_n heretic_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o their_o manifest_a obstinateness_n and_o contumacy_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n do_v now_o deprive_v they_o by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a pontiff_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promise_v they_o and_o forbid_v any_o person_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o help_v or_o conceal_v they_o for_o the_o future_a ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o well_o as_o the_o nomination_n of_o cardinal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o some_o time_n ago_o viz._n those_o of_o angelus_n corarius_n since_o the_o 3d_o of_o may_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n since_o the_o 15_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o and_o last_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o competitor_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o union_n may_v be_v null_v and_o what_o concern_v the_o promotion_n they_o have_v make_v may_v be_v regulate_v the_o council_n appoint_v a_o session_n on_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 10_o of_o june_n on_o this_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n read_v a_o instrument_n in_o write_v by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n promise_v that_o whoever_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v continue_v the_o council_n and_o not_o dissolve_v it_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v until_o it_o have_v make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o its_o present_a state_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o case_n any_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v be_v choose_v they_o shall_v bind_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o validity_n to_o execute_v what_o they_o have_v before_o and_o do_v now_o at_o present_a approve_v viz._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o thursday_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n in_o this_o a_o write_v be_v read_v by_o which_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n the_o former_a be_v hear_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n and_o though_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v with_o a_o design_n to_o approve_v their_o action_n yet_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o deputy_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o inform_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n they_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nevertheless_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o
or_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o work_n though_o fictitious_a be_v ancient_a be_v cite_v by_o origen_n 113._o origen_n be_v cite_v by_o origen_n tom._n 〈◊〉_d comment_fw-fr in_o genes_n in_o philocal_a chap._n 22._o and_o in_o matth._n ch_z 26._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o hist._n chap._n 3_o and_o chap._n 38._o athanas._o in_o synops._n epiph._n hâ—res_v 30._o chap._n 25._o hieron_n in_o catalogue_n and_o lib._n 1._o in_o jovin_n chap._n 14._o and_o comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gâ—lat_fw-la lib._n 1._o chap._n 18._o ruffinus_n the_o adulterate_a lib._n orig._n author_n open_fw-mi imp_n in_o matth._n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 24_o and_o 42_o photius_n cod._n 112_o and_o 113._o eusebius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n ruffinus_n have_v make_v a_o translation_n thereof_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a gelasius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o photius_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o write_v full_a of_o fable_n tales_n conference_n and_o ridiculous_a dispute_n feign_v at_o pleasure_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n concern_v certain_a event_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v relate_v after_o a_o childish_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a be_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v in_o several_a passage_n thereof_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n though_o much_o palliate_v together_o with_o many_o other_o error_n in_o short_a this_o book_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o style_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v comprise_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o be_v likewise_o false_o impute_v to_o s._n clement_n and_o which_o though_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n be_v author_n though_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n though_o some_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o their_o style_n be_v different_a the_o late_a be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n moreover_o they_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n in_o lib._n 8._o c._n 46._o reckon_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o number_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n in_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 16._o last_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o a_o ebionite_n but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o recognition_n be_v yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n very_o useful_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n â—t_a be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v compose_v demonstrate_v compose_v it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o â—r_o when_o they_o be_v compose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o evident_o demonstrate_v all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v be_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n dubious_a epiphanius_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 45._o this_o father_n produce_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o in_o haeres_fw-la 80._o he_o cite_v another_o which_o we_o read_v in_o lib._n 1._o constitut._n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o beard_n of_o priest_n in_o hâ—res_n 25._o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 14_o and_o 17._o relate_v to_o the_o fast_n enjoin_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o also_o on_o the_o day_n before_o easter_n in_o hâ—res_n 70._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o audian_o make_v use_v of_o certain_a constitution_n which_o though_o dubious_a ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a have_v be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v assume_v of_o those_o add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n epiphanius_n cite_v a_o passage_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v admonish_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o constitut._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 1â—_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o produce_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o perhaps_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v this_o work_n or_o perhaps_o he_o cite_v it_o without_o book_n or_o on_o the_o report_n of_o another_o however_o it_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v dubious_a and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o corrupt_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n nice_a heresy_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o lib._n 6._o chap._n 25._o the_o author_n reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sabellian_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o other_o passage_n be_v likewise_o allege_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o they_o have_v be_v suspect_v ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o several_a other_o error_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v they_o by_o the_o greek_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n however_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o learned_a photius_n violence_n photius_n that_o the_o learned_a photius_n he_o censure_v they_o on_o three_o several_a account_n in_o â—od_n 112._o first_o ex_fw-la malafictione_n from_o which_o as_o he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v vindicate_v second_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o author_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o for_o these_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v excuse_v and_o last_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o arianism_n from_o which_o he_o can_v be_v clear_v without_o offer_v he_o some_o violence_n have_v not_o make_v this_o observation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o primitive_a author_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n synopsi_n eusebius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 25._o athan._n in_o ep._n fest._n &_o synopsi_n and_o s._n athanasius_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n print_v nicephorus_n of_o nicephorus_n niceph._n in_o stichometria_fw-la zonara_n in_o ep._n ath._n mat._n blastâ—res_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o print_v zonaras_n and_o matthaeus_n blastares_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n call_v their_o doctrine_n be_v two_o different_a work_n which_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o title_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v probable_a confound_v which_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o title_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v two_o different_a book_n for_o first_o s._n athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o those_o that_o be_v usual_o read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n whereas_o the_o constitution_n be_v compose_v rather_o for_o the_o use_n of_o bishop_n and_o we_o find_v it_o prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n to_o publish_v they_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o content_n thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o
the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o administration_n of_o sacred_a thing_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o deaconness_n also_o be_v very_a ancient_n as_o for_o the_o subdeacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n they_o be_v afterward_o institute_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o providence_n have_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pastor_n to_o govern_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n however_o as_o that_o in_o a_o exigence_n or_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o want_n of_o all_o church_n they_o live_v in_o great_a union_n together_o and_o preserve_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n by_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v their_o prerogative_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o council_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n man_n general_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n so_o likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o chief_a and_o their_o bishop_n attribute_v great_a prerogative_n to_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v consider_v as_o first_o and_o its_o bishop_n as_o first_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o though_o they_o frequent_o consult_v he_o and_o his_o advice_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o blindfold_o and_o implicit_o every_o bishop_n imagine_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o have_v a_o prodigious_a respect_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n pass_v for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o esteem_v those_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v schismatic_n for_o who_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o any_o peculiar_a habit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n and_o careful_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o appearance_n of_o scandalous_a filthy_a lucre_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n gratis_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abominable_a crime_n to_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n tithe_n be_v not_o then_o appropriate_v to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n maintain_v they_o voluntary_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o common_a between_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o the_o offering_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a the_o pastor_n never_o abandon_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o with_o infinite_a regret_n and_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o careful_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o clergy_n be_v prohibit_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a and_o secular_a affair_n they_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o do_v not_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o interest_n or_o ambition_n they_o be_v extreme_o chaste_a and_o regular_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o wife_n they_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o marriage_n be_v never_o permit_v after_o ordination_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v allow_v to_o deacon_n monk_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o ascetic_a life_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o woman_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o solemn_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o christian_n forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o meat_n that_o be_v strangle_v or_o blood_n or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v idolothyta_n they_o fast_v with_o great_a rigour_n before_o easter_n some_o a_o long_o and_z other_o a_o short_a space_n according_a to_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o church_n beside_o this_o they_o ordinary_o fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n only_o and_o many_o of_o they_o spend_v these_o day_n in_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v their_o station_n they_o likewise_o fast_v and_o mortify_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o fast_v on_o sunday_n and_o from_o eâ—ster_n to_o whitsuntide_n they_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o burn_v they_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o i_o have_v collect_v with_o all_o the_o brevity_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n some_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o the_o three_o age_n and_o other_o be_v only_o observe_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o extreme_o different_a and_o so_o often_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n positive_o concern_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o morality_n the_o morality_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v as_o immutable_a as_o its_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v moreover_o this_o advantage_n that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v abundance_n of_o lewd_a wicked_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o morality_n who_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evangelic_n morality_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o rash_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o morality_n and_o to_o establish_v maxim_n opposite_a to_o it_o for_o there_o wasscarce_o ever_o any_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o question_n of_o morality_n they_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o model_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o heap_v together_o all_o the_o principle_n or_o head_n of_o morality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o carry_v the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o that_o they_o likewise_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o embracing_z the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o agreeable_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v just_a that_o those_o that_o be_v influence_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o real_o upright_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v all_o punishment_n imaginable_a rather_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v or_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o to_o wish_v ill_o to_o no_o body_n to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v we_o they_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_a alm_n to_o visit_v the_o poor_a to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n they_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o
that_o peter_n advertise_v achillas_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o arius_n shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beside_o we_o read_v nowhere_o that_o arius_n publish_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o alexander_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o peter_n it_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v find_v indeed_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o justinian_n against_o origen_n some_o word_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v much_o like_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o act_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o justinian_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o counter-balance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v though_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o place_v this_o bishop_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o certain_o write_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o passage_n or_o two_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o divinity_n justinian_n in_o his_o edict_n to_o mâ—â—â—a_n against_o 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—tes_v two_o passage_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n against_o pre-existence_n oâ—_n soul_n the_o second_o out_o of_o a_o mystagogical_a discourse_n compose_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d i_o exhort_v you_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o watch_v for_o you_o shall_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o affliction_n you_o know_v how_o the_o heathen_n cause_v s._n thomas_n my_o father_n and_o my_o bishop_n who_o breed_v i_o up_o and_o my_o predecessor_n in_o this_o see_v to_o suffer_v will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o holiness_n too_o you_o know_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o great_a saint_n dionysius_n endure_v and_o how_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v continual_o change_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v whilst_o the_o heretic_n sabellius_n torment_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n heraclâ—s_n and_o demetrius_n what_o tribulation_n do_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d from_o origen_n who_o sow_v division_n in_o their_o church_n and_o who_o cause_v disturbance_n there_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o quiet_v and_o we_o have_v in_o balsamon_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n thâ—se_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o 306_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o they_o begin_v with_o thâ—se_a word_n see_v this_o be_v the_o four_o easter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o these_o canon_n he_o regulate_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o after_o long_a resistance_n have_v at_o last_o lapse_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o torment_n and_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n shall_v after_o forty_o day_n not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n during_o which_o time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o he_o add_v yet_o another_o year_n of_o penance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v without_o endure_a torment_n only_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o prison_n in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n to_o impose_v four_o year_n penance_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v voluntary_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n without_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o four_o he_o deplore_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o desperate_a and_o do_v no_o penance_n at_o all_o in_o the_o five_o he_o limit_n their_o penance_n to_o six_o month_n who_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n or_o that_o they_o have_v appreach_v their_o altar_n or_o give_v up_o their_o name_n or_o have_v send_v pagan_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o six_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o send_v thither_o their_o slave_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o impose_v upon_o they_o three_o year_n of_o penance_n but_o upon_o the_o slave_n one_o year_n only_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o vanquish_v return_v again_o to_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o those_o who_o suffer_v torment_n after_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n he_o blame_v their_o conduct_n who_o expose_v themselves_o indiscreet_o to_o danger_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o conduct_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o he_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o thus_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o temptation_n because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 10_o canon_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v lapse_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o lay-communion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n he_o advise_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o receive_v those_o christian_n into_o communion_n who_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o by_o their_o example_n have_v at_o last_o fall_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v money_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o torment_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o moreover_o praise_v their_o conduct_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o justify_v their_o carriage_n by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o confessor_n who_o have_v be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n the_o last_o canon_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o he_o approve_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_a according_a to_o tradition_n on_o wednesday_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v up_o jesus_n to_o death_n and_o on_o friday_n because_o he_o suffer_v on_o that_o day_n for_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o lord's-day_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v because_o on_o that_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o kneel_v on_o that_o day_n at_o our_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o lapse_v there_o be_v none_o more_o judicious_a or_o more_o equitable_a than_o those_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v altogether_o singular_a in_o temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o punishment_n by_o a_o reasonable_a moderation_n without_o which_o justice_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n he_o examine_v careful_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o lengthen_v out_o penance_n by_o too_o severe_a method_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o deceive_v the_o sinner_n by_o too_o remiss_a a_o easiness_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o those_o canon_n be_v compose_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v convict_v of_o idolatry_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o meletian_o as_o athanasius_n report_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n achillâ—â—_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n of_o who_o we_o now_o write_v succeed_v this_o achillas_n in_o the_o year_n 321_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n or_o according_a to_o other_o towards_o the_o year_n 315._o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o
make_v regulation_n of_o this_o business_n but_o since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v also_o have_v his_o opinion_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v his_o thought_n and_o though_o the_o difference_n at_o present_a be_v only_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o next_o easter_n yet_o he_o will_v show_v what_o day_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o time_n to_o come_v whensoever_o the_o like_a question_n shall_v return_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o first_o month_n that_o this_o time_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o passover_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v this_o law_n by_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o thursday_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o by_o be_v crucify_v on_o friday_n the_o 15_o and_o rise_v the_o sunday_n follow_v that_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o march-moon_n a_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o lawful_a to_o fast_o and_o when_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v quick_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n till_o the_o follow_a sunday_n because_o we_o must_v not_o fast_o upon_o easter-day_n nor_o break_v our_o fast_a upon_o the_o 14_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v he_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o month_n provide_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n happen_v in_o it_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n because_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o passover_n for_o the_o year_n 387._o which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n a_o day_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o lunar_a month._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o easter_n of_o that_o year_n as_o be_v quick_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la proximè_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o easter_n of_o the_o year_n 380_o as_o be_v already_o pass_v some_o year_n ago_o superioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la which_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 386_o or_o 387_o though_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 381_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o easter_n for_o the_o year_n 378_o as_o be_v two_o year_n before_o but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o transcriber_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o fix_v a_o easter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o happen_v till_o six_o year_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o next_o festival_n in_o letter_n 24_o st._n ambrose_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v of_o his_o embassy_n to_o maximus_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v entrust_v with_o he_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o trier_n he_o desire_v to_o discourse_v with_o maximus_n in_o private_a but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o council_n though_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n for_o bishop_n to_o do_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v there_o maximus_n come_v to_o salute_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o kiss_n till_o after_o much_o discourse_n that_o maximus_n accuse_v he_o of_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o first_o embassy_n and_o hinder_v his_o passage_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o prove_v from_o the_o several_a step_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v about_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o he_o return_v that_o he_o have_v not_o pass_v his_o word_n to_o he_o that_o valentinian_n shall_v come_v and_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o dissuade_v this_o emperor_n from_o do_v it_o that_o this_o resolution_n of_o his_o be_v take_v before_o he_o return_v and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v deputy_n to_o acquaint_v maximus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v that_o he_o have_v act_v with_o all_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o have_v send_v back_o his_o own_o brother_n to_o he_o though_o maximus_n have_v put_v valentinian_n to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o unheard-of_a inhumanity_n refuss_v still_o to_o restore_v his_o body_n that_o valentinian_n have_v prefer_v peace_n to_o war_n though_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o succour_n from_o the_o huns_n and_o alane_n against_o the_o barbarian_n who_o maximus_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o empire_n that_o maximus_n ought_v not_o to_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v with_o valentinian_n make_v their_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o theodosius_n for_o refuge_n since_o he_o put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o vallion_n who_o be_v a_o brave_a captain_n that_o after_o this_o discourse_n he_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o maximus_n but_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v st._n ambrose_n add_v that_o maximus_n understanding_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v either_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o communion_n or_o who_o have_v desire_v the_o death_n of_o some_o heretic_n he_o receive_v order_n to_o be_v go_v immediate_o and_o at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o have_v the_o dissatisfaction_n to_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n hyginus_n send_v into_o banishment_n and_o use_v with_o all_o possible_a rigour_n so_o that_o his_o age_n and_o bad_a usage_n reduce_v he_o to_o that_o condition_n which_o leave_v he_o no_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v about_o a_o question_n which_o studius_fw-la have_v put_v to_o st._n ambrose_n whether_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o condemn_v criminal_n to_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o that_o condemn_v such_o person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o practice_n in_o st._n ambrose_n time_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a some_o bishop_n exclude_v they_o from_o communion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n receive_v they_o nay_o there_o be_v also_o a_o example_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o a_o little_a while_n before_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n some_o magistrate_n themselves_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n st._n ambrose_n confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o magistrate_n who_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v but_o he_o wish_v that_o judge_n will_v abstain_v from_o do_v it_o and_o will_v have_v no_o criminal_a condemn_v to_o death_n but_o only_o to_o a_o prison_n or_o some_o other_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o do_v penance_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o receive_v baptism_n if_o they_o be_v catechuman_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o use_v this_o clemency_n he_o allege_v the_o judgement_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o make_v many_o reflection_n upon_o this_o action_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o next_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o seven_o follow_a letter_n to_o irenaeus_n contain_v allegorical_a explication_n of_o some_o difficulty_n about_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v four_o of_o they_o which_o be_v former_o among_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 386_o but_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n of_o it_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v be_v better_a ascertain_v because_o it_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o first_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o letter_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o orontianus_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o one_o another_o in_o the_o three_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 386._o these_o be_v also_o about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n the_o letter_n 37th_o and_o 38th_o to_o simplicius_n be_v about_o morality_n in_o they_o st._n ambrose_n show_v that_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v true_o free_a and_o
antioch_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o commend_v the_o martyr_n and_o treat_v of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o alms-deed_n the_o seventieth_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n bassus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n upon_o a_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matthew_n c._n ii_o v._n 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n the_o seventy-first_a be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n drosis_n the_o seventy-second_a be_v a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o homily_n of_o penance_n all_o these_o sermon_n now_o mention_v be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o more_o in_o this_o volume_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o gainas_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o be_v after_o s._n chrysostom_n return_n from_o his_o first_o exile_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o volume_n there_o be_v three_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o flavianus_n who_o ordain_v he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n ever_o preach_v the_o two_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v preach_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o contrive_v his_o deposition_n and_o former_a banishment_n the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v recall_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o sarah_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o caballing_n of_o theophilus_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o a_o dextrous_a commendation_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v several_a other_o sermon_n preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o antioch_n the_o first_o twentyone_a be_v call_v sermon_n of_o statue_n because_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n in_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 388_o wherein_o the_o people_n have_v throw_v down_o and_o drag_v about_o street_n the_o statue_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v afflict_v he_o preach_v it_o sometime_o before_o that_o tumult_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o discontinue_v his_o preach_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o sedition_n be_v no_o soon_o over_o and_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n astonish_v with_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n into_o mourn_v but_o he_o resume_v the_o chair_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o desolate_a people_n and_o flavianus_n their_o bishop_n as_o a_o good_a father_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o first_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o statue_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o city_n exhort_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n by_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o this_o discourse_n be_v very_o eloquent_a here_o be_v some_o fragment_n whereby_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o our_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o tear_n rather_o than_o word_n lamentation_n rather_o than_o discourse_n and_o prayer_n rather_o than_o sermon_n the_o blackness_n of_o our_o action_n be_v so_o great_a the_o wound_n we_o have_v give_v to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n then_o have_v compare_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n to_o that_o of_o job_n he_o add_v seven_o day_n have_v i_o keep_v silence_n as_o former_o do_v job_n friend_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o bewail_v our_o misery_n i_o groan_v i_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n but_o for_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o shall_v forbear_v to_o punish_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o action_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v very_o elegant_o the_o happiness_n which_o that_o city_n enjoy_v before_o that_o mutiny_n and_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o and_o conclude_v this_o description_n with_o these_o word_n the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o destroy_v she_o that_o late_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n will_v short_o prove_v a_o wilderness_n none_o in_o this_o world_n can_v help_v she_o for_o the_o offend_a emperor_n have_v no_o equal_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o men._n all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v our_o application_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o remission_n to_o hope_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o mischief_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o teach_v rich_a man_n what_o use_v they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n the_o next_o sermon_n be_v preach_v when_o flavianus_n be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o solicit_v the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n there_o he_o represent_v the_o charity_n of_o flavianus_n who_o will_v undertake_v that_o journey_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bid_v they_o hope_v that_o these_o remonstrance_n will_v be_v hear_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o through_o god_n mercy_n god_n say_v he_o will_v stand_v betwixt_o the_o petition_v bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o will_v soften_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n mouth_n the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v mollify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n affirm_v that_o right_a fast_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v three_o vice_n evil_a speak_v hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o go_v on_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n in_o the_o four_o he_o praise_v god_n that_o the_o christian_n affliction_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inveigh_v against_o swear_v and_o promise_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o all_o the_o week_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v upon_o monday_n of_o the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n next_o day_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a encourage_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n to_o bear_v with_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n all_o the_o threaten_n against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v either_o death_n or_o suffering_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v and_o he_o speak_v again_o eager_o against_o swear_v the_o 6_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v intimidate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o flavianus_n be_v arrive_v before_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o mutiny_n he_o tell_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o explain_v a_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o sin_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v preach_v upon_o thursday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o same_o week_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chuch_v in_o lent_n he_o discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o time_n which_o show_v that_o the_o 15_o sermon_n follow_v this_o for_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o
disturb_v they_o but_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o cite_v he_o a_o second_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n that_o the_o monk_n enter_v in_o again_o tell_v eutyches_n of_o it_o who_o immediate_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o deliver_v their_o summons_n to_o he_o from_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a resolution_n a_o long_a time_n since_o never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n that_o they_o still_o urge_v he_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o always_o refuse_v it_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o write_v subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o present_v to_o the_o council_n they_o order_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v the_o three_o time_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v octob._n 17._o and_o frame_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o citation_n which_o they_o give_v to_o memnon_n clerk_n memnon_n sexton_n or_o church_n clerk_n the_o sacristan_n and_o two_o deacon_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n eutyches_n send_v abraamius_fw-la the_o priest_n with_o three_o deacon_n belong_v to_o his_o monastery_n to_o flavian_n to_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n flavian_n iu._n act._n iu._n hear_v this_o excuse_n say_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o put_v off_o this_o business_n till_o he_o be_v well_o abraamius_fw-la tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o answer_n for_o he_o if_o they_o do_v put_v any_o question_n to_o he_o flavian_n reply_v that_o the_o person_n accuse_v aught_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o time_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n that_o several_a person_n have_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o thing_n that_o eutyches_n have_v vent_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v heretofore_o be_v a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o nestorius_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v any_o error_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o retract_v it_o that_o if_o he_o own_v it_o and_o will_v condemn_v it_o the_o synod_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v never_o teach_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a in_o sum_n that_o he_o have_v know_v he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o but_o can_v not_o but_o hearken_v to_o so_o zealous_a a_o accuser_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v he_o several_a time_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o accusation_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o union_n this_o conference_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o with_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o between_o flavian_n and_o the_o messenger_n from_o eutyches_n the_o next_o day_n be_v wednesday_n nou._n 17._o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o meet_v memnon_n who_o have_v be_v v._n act._n v._n send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o summon_v eutyches_n a_o three_o time_n say_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v abraamius_fw-la to_o flavian_n and_o the_o synod_n to_o agree_v to_o agree_v consent_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n and_o to_o all_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v speak_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o now_o or_o no_o but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o of_o it_o several_a time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o now_o to_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o error_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o afterward_o retract_v they_o and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n memnon_n add_v to_o his_o relation_n that_o have_v urge_v eutyches_n to_o come_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v abraamius_fw-la to_o obtain_v some_o time_n of_o flavian_n and_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o expect_v their_o answer_n and_o desire_v only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n that_o on_o monday_n next_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n this_o report_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o other_o deputy_n they_o give_v audience_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n to_o inquire_v whether_o eutyches_n have_v send_v any_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o they_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o abbot_n martin_n and_o faâ—stus_n have_v receive_v a_o write_n in_o eutyches_n name_n but_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o that_o the_o abbot_n job_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v soon_o bring_v they_o one_o to_o sign_n that_o immanuel_n and_o abraam_n have_v receive_v no_o write_n in_o eutyches_n name_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n insist_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v eutyches_n but_o nevertheless_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o time_n he_o desire_v and_o defer_v his_o judgement_n to_o monday_n november_n 24._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o labour_v to_o get_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o business_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v vi_o act._n vi_o on_o saturnay_n nou._n 22_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o summon_v such_o person_n before_o the_o council_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o eutyches_n viz._n narses_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o coadjutor_n the_o abbot_n maximus_n his_o friend_n constantinus_n a_o deacon_n and_o eutyches_n chancellor_n and_o eleusinius_n a_o deacon_n of_o his_o monastery_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o they_o give_v eusebius_n leave_v to_o summon_v they_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o mamas_n and_o theophilus_n have_v not_o give_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v eutyches_n say_v and_o request_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v upon_o oath_n mamas_n be_v absent_a but_o theophilus_n be_v there_o and_o own_a that_o eutyches_n have_v ask_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o narses_n maximus_n and_o other_o monk_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o who_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v answer_v show_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o term_n con-substantial_a be_v mention_v that_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o father_n that_o mamas_n reply_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n also_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o continue_v his_o speech_n he_o inquire_v of_o eutyches_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o own_v it_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o perfect_a nature_n but_o eutyches_n answer_v they_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o godhead_n the_o name_n of_o a_o nature_n let_v they_o depose_v i_o if_o they_o please_v yet_o i_o will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n then_o theophilus_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o relate_v these_o thing_n at_o first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o to_o summon_v eutyches_n only_o mamas_n be_v also_o sudden_o return_v excuse_v himself_o also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o say_v that_o what_o theophilus_n have_v depose_v be_v true_a the_o day_n on_o which_o eutyches_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n be_v come_v eusebius_n vii_o act._n vii_o bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n first_o appear_v then_o they_o send_v to_o search_v for_o eutyches_n in_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o after_o much_o enquiry_n john_n a_o priest_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o
caro_fw-la eâ—iamsi_fw-la de_fw-la peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la 1._o aug_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 18._o amb._n conc_fw-fr 6._o in_o ps._n 118._o chrys._n hom._n 4â—_n in_o matt._n chrys._n hom._n 20._o in_o joan._n lu._n 1._o 47._o scot._n in_o 3_o do_v 4._o q._n 1._o venit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la concepit_fw-la although_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v ambrose_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o actual_a sin_n many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o comment_n upon_o jo._n 2._o 3._o think_v her_o guilty_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o she_o this_o maldonate_fw-it on_o john_n ii_o part_n 11._o acknowledge_v though_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o her_o own_o mouth_n give_v we_o a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o her_o sinfulness_n inspire_v she_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n as_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o to_o save_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o immoderate_a veneration_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n that_o mary_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n be_v the_o first_o school-man_n that_o hold_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o dispute_n but_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o church_n and_o though_o it_o get_v ground_n a_o little_a by_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o contest_v among_o the_o learned_a till_o it_o be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1439_o in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o hitherto_o a_o difficult_a question_n have_v 36._o conc._n basil._n sessio_fw-la 36._o be_v make_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n we_o have_v see_v and_o diligent_o examine_v the_o reason_n do_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v she_o never_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n but_o always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v as_o the_o most_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o decree_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o and_o since_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dominican_n who_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o point_n and_o from_o the_o roman_a forge_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o this_o book_n come_v and_o perhaps_o from_o the_o franciscan_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o virgin_n be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o feast_n of_o hâ—r_a nativity_n be_v keep_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o conception_n he_o assert_n that_o she_o suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o penetrate_v through_o her_o bowel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o penetration_n and_o charge_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n with_o heresy_n he_o affirm_v that_o she_o commit_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o life_n he_o commend_v she_o high_o and_o look_n upon_o she_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o describe_v her_o assumption_n in_o a_o stately_a manner_n but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v she_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o though_o that_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v pious_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o a_o certainty_n lest_o we_o shall_v deliver_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o unquestionable_a truth_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la pium_fw-la sit_fw-la credere_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la affirmari_fw-la ne_fw-la videamus_fw-la dubia_fw-la pro_fw-la certis_fw-la recipere_fw-la this_o be_v what_o this_o author_n say_v who_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o usuardus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o martyrology_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v body_n say_v the_o church_n have_v rather_o confess_v that_o she_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v than_o teach_v any_o thing_n apocryphal_a and_o frivolous_a about_o it_o plus_fw-fr elegit_fw-la sobrietas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la pielate_fw-la nescire_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la frivolum_fw-la aut_fw-la apochryphum_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o work_n bear_v ildephonsus_n name_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o fevardentius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1576_o and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o except_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n which_o be_v print_v together_o with_o those_o of_o s._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la some_o letter_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n of_o quiricus_n and_o idatius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n taio_n or_o tago_n taio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n he_o reduce_v into_o five_o book_n under_o certain_a title_n all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o s._n gregory_n work_n about_o divinity_n taio_n taio_n without_o mix_v with_o it_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n save_v only_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o collection_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n the_o second_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n the_o three_o of_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o four_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o five_o of_o reprobate_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n this_o collection_n be_v mss._n be_v butler_n be_v among_o thuanus_n mss._n not_o print_v and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o publish_v it_o mabillon_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o it_o have_v publish_v this_o author_n letter_n to_o quiricus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o aguirre_n promise_v another_o letter_n of_o taio_n to_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o a_o town_n former_o call_v naples_n now_o lemonee_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v honourable_o quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o they_o produce_v a_o long_a fragment_n cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n which_o it_o be_v say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o maintain_v there_o that_o neither_o cross_n nor_o image_n be_v worship_v but_o only_o have_v outward_a respect_n pay_v they_o terminate_a in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n of_o s._n simeon_n the_o simple_a and_o of_o some_o other_o work_v and_o that_o he_o live_v under_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n combefis_n have_v 702._o have_v in_o his_o auctuarium_n p._n 681_o 702._o publish_v two_o homily_n of_o that_o author_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o bless_a simeon_n when_o he_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o feast-day_n keep_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n on_o the_o wednesday_n of_o the_o four_o week_n after_o easter_n marculphus_n this_o author_n preface_n to_o his_o two_o book_n to_o ecciesiasticarum_fw-la to_o formularum_fw-la ecciesiasticarum_fw-la form_n show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a monk_n and_o that_o he_o make_v that_o work_n after_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n phus_fw-la marcul_fw-la phus_fw-la name_v landericus_n but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o what_o place_n he_o be_v bishop_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n 560._o paris_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n m._n bignon_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o m._n launoy_n believe_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o marculphus_n say_v in_o his_o form_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o france_n which_o he_o pretend_v can_v agree_v with_o clovis_n and_o dagobert_n time_n
and_o finite_a he_o have_v also_o 3_o book_n which_o he_o term_v antirrhetick_n against_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n which_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n 1648._o last_o we_o meet_v with_o several_a canon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicephorus_a among_o the_o greek_a canonist_n glycas_n cite_v 51_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a number_n cotelerius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o collection_n of_o 37_o and_o another_o of_o 9_o inter_fw-la monument_n eccles._n graec._n tom._n 3._o p._n 445._o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o they_o 1._o if_o a_o person_n by_o chance_n wash_v a_o cloth_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o lose_v not_o its_o consecration_n 2._o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v shall_v do_v penance_n two_o year_n and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v thrice_o 5_o year_n 3._o he_o that_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a time_n within_o the_o close_a of_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o he_o that_o continue_v long_o there_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v 4._o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v though_o they_o die_v intestate_a if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o design_n and_o intention_n 5._o if_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n happen_v upon_o the_o thursday_n or_o friday_n gen._n friday_n the_o week_n before_o easter_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a week_n because_o of_o the_o continue_a devotion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o great_a week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o gen._n in_o the_o holy_a week_n the_o christian_n may_v upon_o that_o day_n eat_v fish_n and_o drink_v wine_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v a_o abbot_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n may_v ordain_v reader_n and_o subdeacons_n in_o his_o monastery_n 7._o he_o may_v not_o ordain_v any_o person_n who_o have_v live_v vicious_o in_o his_o youth_n although_o he_o be_v become_v a_o virtuous_a man_n because_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o scandalous_a fault_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o concubine_n or_o of_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o marriage_n may_v be_v ordain_v 9_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v near_a death_n although_o he_o be_v not_o fast_v 10._o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n may_v be_v use_v in_o salute_v upon_o sunday_n from_o the_o passover_n to_o pentecost_n but_o the_o ordinary_a kneel_v may_v not_o be_v use_v 11._o a_o priest_n do_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o burn_v a_o taper_n for_o 3_o person_n at_o once_o 12._o he_o may_v not_o consecrate_v a_o chalice_n in_o the_o vestry_n 13._o a_o priest_n may_v not_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n without_o hot_a water_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n 14._o a_o monk_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o profession_n may_v resume_v it_o again_o without_o use_v the_o accustom_a prayer_n 15._o religious_a person_n may_v go_v within_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o light_v the_o taper_n or_o brush_v the_o altar_n 16._o monk_n may_v not_o labour_v upon_o good-friday_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o break_v the_o fast_o 17._o a_o monk_n may_v forsake_v his_o monastery_n in_o 3_o case_n 1._o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v a_o heretic_n 2._o if_o any_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o or_o 3._o if_o they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o tradesman_n in_o it_o 18._o because_o these_o youngster_n will_v divulge_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o monastery_n 19_o monk_n that_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o censure_n may_v eat_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v part_n of_o the_o eulogy_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n 20._o on_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n phillp_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n shall_v not_o eat_v till_o night_n but_o they_o that_o labour_n may_v eat_v afternoon_n and_o sup_v at_o night_n 21._o if_o a_o nun_n have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o barbarian_n if_o she_o have_v live_v a_o orderly_a and_o commendable_a life_n before_o she_o shall_v be_v discharge_v after_o 40_o day_n penance_n but_o if_o she_o have_v live_v a_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a life_n she_o shall_v undergo_v the_o penance_n of_o a_o adulteress_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o any_o temporal_a end_n as_o to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o bear_v arm_n and_o afterward_o discover_v his_o hyprocrisie_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n six_o score_n day_n and_o afterward_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 23._o young_a monk_n who_o forsake_v their_o monastery_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 24._o a_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o cowl_n from_o the_o monk_n nor_o endeavour_v it_o 25._o a_o monk_n that_o have_v put_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o will_v not_o resume_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n 26._o if_o a_o sick_a man_n desire_v baptism_n or_o a_o monk_n habit_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v he_o immediate_o 27._o a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n without_o his_o cloak_n 28._o a_o confessor_n who_o have_v have_v secret_a sin_n discover_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o keep_v those_o secret_a sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n mild_o advise_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n and_o impose_v a_o suitable_a penance_n upon_o they_o but_o not_o prohibit_v they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o defame_v they_o 29._o as_o to_o adulterer_n man-slayer_n and_o other_o notorious_a sinner_n who_o confess_v their_o crime_n they_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n endure_v a_o long_a penance_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n long_o than_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o catechuman_n but_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v public_a they_o must_v go_v through_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o penance_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o if_o a_o layman_n do_v voluntary_o confess_v his_o sin_n the_o confessor_n may_v dispense_v with_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n 31._o a_o priest_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o set_v up_o the_o cross_n 32._o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o usurer_n 33._o monk_n must_v fast_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o quinquagesima-week_n but_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o foreconsecrated_n element_n they_o ought_v to_o eat_v a_o little_a cheese_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o tetradite_n 34._o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o concubine_n will_v neither_o put_v she_o away_o nor_o marry_v she_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n his_o offering_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n 35._o if_o a_o monk_n leave_v his_o habit_n eat_v flesh_n marry_v and_o will_v not_o reform_v or_o repent_v he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v take_v by_o force_n and_o be_v put_v into_o his_o habit_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o monastery_n 36._o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v 37._o such_o person_n as_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v fornicator_n need_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o prove_v such_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o collection_n and_o the_o second_o be_v these_o 1._o church_n consecrate_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o common_a house_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o cross_n yet_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n burn_v incense_n prayer_n nor_o light_v of_o candle_n and_o taper_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o resume_v his_o habit_n which_o he_o have_v once_o leave_v the_o 3d_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n the_o four_o next_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a collection_n the_o 8_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o reader_n depose_v if_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n may_v say_v grace_n in_o the_o monastery_n the_o last_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o former_a collection_n leunclacius_fw-la in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n have_v publish_v 17_o canon_n attribute_v to_o nicephorus_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o former_a collection_n except_o the_o 2d_o which_o forbid_v travel_v on_o sunday_n the_o three_o
his_o friend_n they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o own_o and_o support_v he_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o protest_v they_o shall_v never_o adhere_v to_o photius_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o petition_n of_o they_o be_v present_v the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o the_o form_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o their_o petition_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o cross_n they_o present_v it_o to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n who_o restore_v unto_o they_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o then_o they_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o this_o session_n the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o methodius_n and_o ignatius_n who_o have_v side_v with_o photius_n be_v likewise_o admit_v who_o have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n be_v also_o restore_v the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o the_o deacon_n subdeacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n these_o penance_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o they_o that_o eat_v flesh_n shall_v forbear_v it_o together_o with_o egg_n and_o cheese_n and_o they_o that_o eat_v no_o flesh_n shall_v abstain_v from_o egg_n cheese_n and_o fish_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o eat_v nothing_o but_o pulse_n with_o oil_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n fifty_o time_n a_o day_n to_o say_v a_o hundred_o time_n kyrie_fw-la eleeson_fw-mi my_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v forgive_v my_o sin_n o_o lord_n to_o repeat_v the_o six_o thirty_o six_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n until_o christmas-day_n and_o to_o forbear_v till_o that_o day_n all_o sacerdotal_a function_n thus_o end_v this_o session_n with_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n in_o the_o three_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o east_n the_o commissioner_n and_o 23_o bishop_n be_v meet_v together_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o nice_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ignatius_n and_o methodius_n and_o have_v favour_v photius_n be_v summon_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o form_n in_o order_n to_o be_v restore_v but_o they_o declare_v that_o have_v sufficient_o suffer_v for_o have_v former_o subscribe_v whether_o to_o good_a or_o ill_a purpose_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o subscribe_v only_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o when_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o pray_v the_o council_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o resolution_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o depose_v of_o photius_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o those_o who_o have_v espouse_v his_o quarrel_n or_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o express_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v who_o come_v in_o first_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n withal_o that_o he_o send_v deputy_n from_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o basilius_n one_o of_o his_o gentlemen-usher_n that_o he_o may_v order_v thing_n in_o their_o presence_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a or_o send_v they_o back_o with_o commissioner_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o clear_a intention_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o from_o ignatius_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o which_o have_v extol_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o commend_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o bishop_n to_o express_v his_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o passage_n and_o know_v of_o he_o what_o measure_v he_o must_v take_v in_o the_o present_a juncture_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o photius_n his_o faction_n who_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o class_n viz._n those_o ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n he_o put_v among_o these_o paul_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o oppose_v he_o at_o first_o but_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n with_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v pope_n adrian_n answer_n in_o which_o this_o pope_n have_v promise_v ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n that_o his_o affection_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o restauration_n he_o give_v he_o for_o a_o standard_n the_o decree_n give_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n against_o photius_n and_o gregory_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o declare_v they_o degrade_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o gregory_n and_o photius_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n he_o have_v not_o gregorium_fw-la syracusanum_fw-la &_o photium_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quos_fw-la idem_fw-la photius_n in_fw-la gradu_fw-la quolibet_fw-la ordinasse_n putatus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numero_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quam_fw-la usurpative_fw-it ac_fw-la ficte_n dedit_fw-la merito_fw-la sequestrante_n to_o prove_v photius_n his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a he_o give_v these_o follow_a reason_n first_o because_o photius_n be_v like_o maximus_n and_o his_o ordination_n or_o rather_o intrusion_n in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o he_o second_o because_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o three_o because_o photius_n be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o courtier_n a_o novice_n a_o intruder_n a_o adulterer_n excommunicate_v have_v no_o lawful_a power_n can_v not_o consequent_o confer_v it_o upon_o his_o follower_n a_o maxim_n which_o he_o afterward_o confirm_v as_o own_a by_o photius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o therefore_o require_v that_o the_o same_o rigour_n be_v use_v with_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o even_o to_o paul_n himself_o who_o be_v recommend_v unto_o he_o by_o ignatius_n who_o say_v he_o must_v expect_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o the_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v beside_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v acquire_v by_o his_o suffering_n as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o methodius_n or_o ignatius_n he_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o have_v withstand_v photius_n and_o suffer_v constant_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o ignatius_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o submit_v to_o photius_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o force_n he_o declare_v that_o provide_v they_o come_v in_o and_o sign_v the_o form_n he_o send_v by_o his_o legate_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o leave_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o church-dignity_n notwithstanding_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n see_n yet_o he_o declare_v withal_o that_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o the_o illegal_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v invade_v by_o they_o as_o great_a as_o their_o demerit_n he_o exhort_v ignatius_n to_o see_v the_o article_n draw_v up_o at_o rome_n against_o photius_n and_o his_o council_n subscribe_v unto_o last_o he_o commend_v john_n of_o silea_n his_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o ignatius_n this_o letter_n be_v read_v be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o this_o session_n end_v with_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n the_o four_o session_n be_v hold_v octob._n 13_o in_o which_o two_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v theophilus_n and_o zachary_n by_o name_n who_o be_v both_o ordain_v by_o methodius_n and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o photius_n his_o party_n these_o bishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o council_n require_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o stand_v it_o out_o for_o photius_n shall_v also_o be_v call_v in_o there_o be_v some_o time_n a_o debate_n upon_o the_o matter_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v at_o last_o consent_n that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o they_o have_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o except_o theophilus_n and_o zachary_n who_o be_v come_v before_o the_o council_n maintain_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v communicate_v with_o they_o the_o legate_n convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n by_o nicholas_n his_o letter_n against_o photius_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v thomas_n and_o elias_n make_v it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v never_o own_v photius_n for_o a_o patriarch_n which_o appear_v undeniable_a theophilus_n and_o zachary_n be_v press_v
accuse_v of_o bribery_n but_o very_o unjust_o he_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n exercise_v by_o pope_n stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la who_o corpse_n he_o take_v up_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o council_n where_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n he_o cause_v a_o lay-garb_n to_o be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o have_v cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right-hand_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n for_o stranger_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v aftèr_o throw_v into_o the_o tiber._n auxilius_n say_v that_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n upon_o he_o act_v like_o savage_a beast_n that_o this_o their_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o heathen_a morality_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o spare_v the_o dead_a that_o although_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v tolerate_v with_o a_o christian_a compassion_n and_o not_o aggravate_v with_o a_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n that_o all_o that_o can_v have_v be_v do_v have_v be_v to_o have_v call_v a_o council_n to_o forbid_v the_o peo_fw-la whatever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v get_v school_n of_o singer_n who_o be_v so_o very_o excellent_a in_o their_o art_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o that_o he_o have_v reader_n who_o not_o only_o read_v public_o but_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n to_o be_v transcribe_v rebuilt_a and_o beautify_v a_o great_a many_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o likewise_o erect_v a_o cloister_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o prebendary_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o of_o use_n and_o profit_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o leidradus_n be_v consolatory_a to_o his_o sister_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n and_o brother_n the_o work_n of_o leidradus_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o natural_a stile_n but_o have_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o very_a christian_a thought_n these_o two_o last_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 10._o p._n 232._o papyrius_n massonus_n and_o m._n balusius_n have_v join_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o agobardus_n to_o who_o leidradus_n resign_v his_o see_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o soissons_fw-fr there_o be_v other_o anonymous_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o letter_n all_o these_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o put_v a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o priest_n and_o believer_n lewis_n surname_v the_o kind_a or_o godly_a be_v not_o less_o curious_a than_o his_o father_n in_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n amalarius_n a_o deacon_n of_o mets_n to_o who_o be_v also_o give_v the_o amalarius_fw-la amalarius_fw-la title_n of_o abbot_n in_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o who_o some_o have_v call_v suffragan_n dedicate_v to_o he_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o great_a commendation_n conclude_v it_o with_o many_o wish_n for_o his_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o these_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a establishment_n and_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v the_o true_a reason_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n but_o humane_a invention_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n groundless_a supposition_n and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o therefore_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o point_n of_o discipline_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o first_o book_n be_v about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o pentecost_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o easter_n neither_o haleluia_o nor_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o church_n that_o lent_n begin_v the_o wednesday_n after_o quinquagesima_fw-la that_o on_o holy-thursday_n they_o consecrate_a oil_n for_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v that_o these_o three_o oil_n have_v three_o different_a consecration_n that_o they_o mingle_v balm_n with_o that_o use_v for_o confirmation_n that_o on_o good-friday_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v the_o day_n before_o they_o mix_v it_o with_o unconsecrated_a wine_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_o consecrate_v by_o this_o mixture_n and_o so_o give_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n only_o communicate_v that_o the_o service_n of_o saturday_n be_v for_o saturday_n night_n till_o sunday_n and_o that_o they_o blessed_v the_o wax_n candle_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n make_v use_v of_o at_o that_o time_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v pour_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o novice_n head_n he_o seem_v to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o fast_a upon_o rogation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v institute_v by_o st._n mamertus_n and_o be_v never_o in_o use_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o twelve_o lesson_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n of_o the_o several_a order_n and_o 3._o and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n see_v durand_n ration_n l._n 3._o habit_n of_o priest_n of_o which_o he_o give_v very_o mystical_a signification_n the_o priest_n vest_n signify_v the_o right_a management_n of_o the_o voice_n his_o albe_n the_o subdue_a of_o the_o passion_n his_o shoe_n upright_o walk_v his_o coat_n good_a work_n his_o steal_v the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o surplise_n readiness_n to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n his_o handkerchief_n good_a thought_n and_o the_o pallium_fw-la preach_v the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o celebrate_v mass._n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v of_o the_o present_v of_o the_o chalice_n by_o the_o acolythus_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o last_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n he_o discourse_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v viz._n 4._o viz._n concern_v these_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n 533._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v exact_o inform_v let_v he_o consult_v durand_n ration_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o introitus_fw-la the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la the_o gloria_fw-la the_o collect_v the_o tractus_n the_o response_n the_o haleluia_o the_o offertory_n the_o secret_a prayer_n the_o preface_n the_o canon_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o also_o add_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o service_n use_v on_o all-saints-day_n the_o advent_n christmas-day_n and_o the_o purification_n upon_o the_o hour_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o practice_n in_o his_o time_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n be_v not_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o present_a but_o the_o mystical_a reflection_n he_o make_v upon_o these_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n be_v so_o far-fetched_a and_o incongruous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o he_o have_v one_o particular_a observation_n to_o himself_o about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o state_n or_o condition_n one_a of_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o tomb_n represent_v by_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o last_o book_n be_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n 10._o service_n these_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n divin_n off._n l._n 5._o c._n 3_o 10._o as_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o third_z sixth_z none_o hour_n vesper_n complectorum_fw-la and_o night-office_n as_o well_o for_o
otho_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o this_o prelate_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v two_o other_o journey_n to_o rome_n one_o about_o the_o year_n 956._o and_o the_o other_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v a._n c._n 973._o in_o the_o 83d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o augsburgh_n during_o fifty_o year_n his_o life_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n name_v gerard_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o contain_v many_o remarkable_a passage_n it_o be_v there_o relate_v that_o beside_o the_o divine_a office_n which_o he_o sing_v every_o day_n with_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o recite_v in_o particular_a the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a vitgin_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o â—nâ—ite_a psalter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_a to_o say_v one_o two_o or_o three_o mass_n according_o as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v that_o in_o lent_n after_o have_v say_v matin_n at_o night_n he_o continue_v his_o prayer_n till_o the_o hour_n that_o the_o bell_n ring_v to_o the_o vigil_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o sing_v with_o the_o choir_n and_o afterward_o the_o hour_n the_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a canonical_a hour_n prime_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o prayer_n till_o the_o canon_n return_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n at_o which_o he_o assist_v and_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v that_o after_o mass_n he_o sing_v hour_n sing_v two_o other_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n tierce_n with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o sexte_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o altar_n and_o kneel_v before_o they_o sing_v a_o miserere_fw-la and_o a_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la that_o then_o he_o return_v to_o his_o camber_n to_o wash_v his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o say_v mass_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o vesper_n after_o it_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o hospital_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o twelve_o among_o they_o and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n that_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n that_o after_o have_v eat_v he_o say_v â—is_fw-la compline_n and_o retire_v that_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n after_o this_o manner_n till_o that_o of_o the_o indulgence_n common_o call_v palm-sunday_n that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o go_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n afer_n where_o he_o sing_v a_o trinity-mass_n and_o make_v a_o benediction_n of_o the_o palmtree_n branch_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o the_o gospel_n the_o cross_n the_o banner_n and_o a_o image_n represent_v our_o saviour_n sit_v on_o a_o ass_n as_o far_o as_o mount_n perleich_n where_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o choir_n of_o canon_n and_o part_v of_o the_o people_n who_o cover_v the_o way_n with_o palmtree_n branch_n or_o garment_n that_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o upon_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o that_o they_o return_v together_o to_o sing_v maâ—s_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o during_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n he_o hold_v a_o synodical_a assembly_n that_o on_o holy_a thursday_n he_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n consecrate_a the_o holy_a chrysm_n and_o other_o oil_n and_o distribute_v they_o among_o his_o clergy_n that_o afterward_o he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n to_o visit_v the_o hospital_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n clothe_v twelve_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o veâ—â—ry_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n that_o on_o good-friday_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o whole_a office_n that_o after_o have_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n as_o on_o the_o precede_a day_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o bury_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o that_o at_o night_n he_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v beer_n without_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n that_o on_o holy_a saturday_n after_o the_o nocturnal_a office_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o psalter_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o three_o litany_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o taper_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n he_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o s._n john_n church_n where_o he_o baptize_v three_o infant_n and_o then_o return_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v vesper_n that_o afterward_o he_o distribute_v victual_n to_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o on_o easter-day_n after_o the_o prime_a office_n he_o usual_o go_v to_o s._n ambrose_n church_n where_o he_o celebrate_v the_o trinity_n mass_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o procession_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_a taper_n and_o the_o incense_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n church_n where_o he_o sing_v tierce_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o he_o sing_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o assistant_n afterward_o he_o give_v provision_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o cathedral_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o s._n afra_n church_n distribute_v to_o they_o lamb_n flesh_n and_o piece_n of_o bacon_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v at_o mass_n and_o give_v they_o a_o very_a splendid_a entertainment_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n every_o four_o year_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o to_o reform_v his_o clergy_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n nor_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o gâ—beard_n his_o four_o successor_n and_o by_o berno_n abbot_n of_o s._n afer_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o history_n of_o adalbero_n nephew_n to_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v careful_o educate_v give_v he_o a_o abbey_n design_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n as_o well_o at_o court_n as_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o gain_v he_o great_a authority_n he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o last_o journey_n he_o make_v to_o rome_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o nominate_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n adalbero_fw-la upon_o his_o return_n from_o augsburgh_n not_o only_o cause_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o presume_v to_o use_v the_o crosier_n staff_n this_o attempt_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ingelheim_n in_o the_o year_n 972._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o of_o his_o son_n to_o which_o s._n ulric_n and_o adalbero_n be_v summon_v a_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o the_o latter_a for_o presume_v to_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o procee_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v he_o uncapable_a of_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o augsburgh_n whereupon_o the_o good_a old_a man_n not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o explain_v the_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n send_v word_n by_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n that_o he_o design_v to_o retire_v and_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n who_o habit_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o remonstrance_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o this_o example_n will_v be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n promise_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o after_o his_o death_n no_o other_o bishop_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o augsburgh_n but_o adalbero_n of_o who_o they_o exact_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a practice_n to_o assume_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o due_a ordination_n this_o promise_v signify_v nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o adalbero_n because_o he_o die_v sudden_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o even_o before_o his_o uncle_n who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o count_n burchard_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o force_n
&_o 48._o c._n canonization_n of_o saint_n the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o of_o it_o 69_o &_o sequ_fw-la canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n 38_o &_o sequ_fw-la 49_o 62_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o 24_o 25._o the_o italian_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o christendom_n according_a to_o ratherius_n have_v the_o least_o regard_n to_o the_o canon_n 22._o canon_n regular_a of_o particular_a church_n rule_n for_o their_o function_n 47._o canonships_n regular_a institute_v in_o several_a chapter_n of_o italy_n 68_o charles_n the_o simple_n king_n of_o france_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o eudes_n count_n of_o paris_n crown_v king_n 30_o &_o 33._o the_o argument_n of_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n 33._o his_o remonstrance_n to_o that_o prince_n concern_v his_o alliance_n with_o the_o norman_n ibid._n king_n charles_n imprison_v by_o herbert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n 30._o he_o be_v detain_v prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n ibid._n &_o 36._o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o carlian_a race_n why_o exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o hugh_n capet_n prefer_v before_o he_o 30._o his_o vain_a attempt_n against_o hugh_n ibid._n &_o 40._o his_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n 30._o chest_n contain_v the_o record_n of_o a_o monastery_n nun_n prohibit_v to_o receive_v any_o into_o their_o custody_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n 47._o chrism_n nothing_o to_o be_v exact_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o 48._o church_n catholic_n rule_n for_o its_o conduct_n 43._o church_n or_o temple_n the_o bishop_n in_o england_n oblige_v to_o repair_v their_o church_n and_o the_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o rest_n 63._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o church_n 51._o layman_n forbid_v to_o provide_v priest_n for_o church_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 39_o clergyman_n of_o their_o irregular_a practice_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n 23_o 26_o &_o 65._o of_o their_o function_n 26_o 27_o &_o 65._o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o 27._o of_o the_o unjust_a process_n serve_v upon_o they_o ibid._n penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o spend_v time_n in_o hunt_v or_o play_v at_o game_n of_o hazard_n 62._o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 23_o 36_o &_o 62._o and_o to_o live_v continent_o 62_o &_o 64._o forbid_v to_o keep_v suspect_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n 36_o &_o 62._o constitution_n against_o clergyman_n who_o commit_v robbery_n or_o fornication_n 63._o ordinancy_n against_o those_o who_o do_v they_o any_o injury_n 32._o 36_o &_o 39_o clerk_n why_o contemn_v in_o italy_n according_a to_o ratherius_n 22._o secular_a clerk_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o monk_n 23._o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v 26._o clerk_n oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n in_o england_n 64._o constitution_n against_o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o 39_o and_o relate_v to_o their_o ordination_n 48._o a_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o clerk_n who_o live_v licentious_o 47._o coadjutories_n condemn_v in_o several_a council_n 49._o h._n communion_n a_o obligation_n to_o participate_v of_o it_o four_o time_n a_o year_n 68_o confession_n criminal_n allow_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o capital_a crime_n to_o a_o priest_n 63._o confirmation_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 48._o congregation_n the_o original_n of_o they_o 49_o &_o 68_o crescentius_n consul_n of_o rome_n 14._o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o pope_n 15._o his_o revolt_n against_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n he_o be_v kill_v by_o treachery_n ibid._n d._n decemviri_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 14._o a_o exemplary_a punishment_n of_o their_o revolt_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n ibid._n deaconess_n atto_n opinion_n concern_v they_o 28._o didon_n bishop_n of_o loan_n reprove_v by_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o certain_a criminal_a 34._o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o according_a to_o ratherius_n 22._o discipline_n certain_a regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 14._o by_o who_o re-establish_v in_o england_n 64._o s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n refuses_z to_o take_v off_o a_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v all_o though_o he_o receive_v express_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o 65._o he_o can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n ibid._n e._n ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergyman_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n see_v discipline_n edgar_z king_n of_o england_n reprove_v by_o s._n dunstan_n 65._o the_o penance_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o he_o ibid._n election_n the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 27_o &_o 68_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n 15_o 70._o &_o sequ_fw-la emperor_n the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o german_a prince_n 15_o &_o 70._o eucharist_n several_a person_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n deny_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 66._o pretend_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n ibid._n &_o 67._o the_o author_n who_o maintain_v it_o 67._o other_o writer_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ratramnus_n ibid._n divers_a question_n relate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 25_o 26._o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n 48._o excommunication_n a_o constitution_n about_o such_o as_o be_v denounce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 47._o a_o perpetual_a excommunication_n 32_o &_o 69._o f._n fast_n a_o constitution_n about_o that_o on_o s._n mark_n be_v day_n 39_o forbdiden_n to_o be_v impose_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 62._o a_o relaxation_n of_o fast_v 68_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o fast_n 64._o of_o those_o prescribe_v by_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n 24._o how_o they_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n 25._o formosus_fw-la pope_n the_o sentiment_n of_o several_a person_n for_o and_o against_o he_o 6_o &_o 7._o his_o memory_n and_o ordination_n condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 6._o re-establish_v in_o another_o council_n ibid._n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n quality_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n stephen_n v._n 31._o for_o what_o reason_n cite_v to_o rome_n by_o formosus_fw-la and_o stephen_n vi_o 32_o &_o 33._o the_o excuse_n he_o make_v to_o decline_v that_o journey_n ibid._n his_o remonstrance_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o simple_n about_o his_o league_n with_o the_o norman_n 30._o another_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n 34._o his_o death_n 35._o france_n the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o kingdom_n 30._o the_o progenitor_n of_o hugh_n capet_n crown_v king_n of_o france_n ibid._n &_o 36._o friday_n some_o will_v have_v feast_v on_o that_o day_n 67._o frotarius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o bourge_n 31._o oblige_a to_o leave_v the_o latter_a metropolitan_a see_v and_o to_o return_v to_o that_o of_o bourdeaux_n ibid._n g._n game_n of_o hazard_n or_o chance_n a_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o clergyman_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o 62_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n receive_v a_o commission_n with_o john_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o regulate_v the_o restauration_n of_o a_o monastery_n 31._o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o lorch_n the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o wear_v the_o pall_n 19_o divers_a question_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o ibid._n make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o germany_n ibid._n gislair_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n a_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o instalment_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdeburg_n 49._o godfather_n the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o to_o their_o god-children_n 26._o gild_n irregular_a proceed_n that_o be_v in_o use_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o innocency_n of_o a_o accuse_a person_n 27._o guy_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la 6_o &_o 32._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 6._o h._n harold_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n for_o what_o reason_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v 14._o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n his_o treachery_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o simple_n 30._o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n by_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n 36._o after_o what_o manner_n he_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v ibid._n excommunicate_v for_o pillage_n
desiderius_n or_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n give_v he_o by_o peter_n damian_n 86._o the_o negotiation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v under_o gregory_n vii_o 46_o 53_o and_o 54._o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n against_o his_o will_n 69._o his_o election_n by_o who_o oppose_v ibid._n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 70._o discipline_n decision_n of_o divers_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 3_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 15_o and_z sequ_o 28_o 29_o and_o sequ_fw-la 65_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 71_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 84_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 129_o and_o sequ_fw-mi discipline_v or_o scourge_v the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o it_o 89_o and_o 126._o that_o custom_n condemn_v by_o a_o monk_n and_o vindicate_v by_o peter_n damian_n 91._o during_o how_o long_a time_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o a_o person_n to_o discipline_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o cardinal_n ibid._n disease_n the_o cure_n of_o it_o obtain_v by_o almsgiving_n 90._o divinity_n the_o original_a of_o scholastic_a divinity_n 125._o divorce_n propose_v between_o bertha_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 121._o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n divorce_v from_o bertha_n his_o wife_n 74._o marriage_n permit_v in_o case_n of_o impotency_n 5._o dol_n the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n contest_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o see_v 114._o dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n employ_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 54_o 55._o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la whether_o those_o who_o recite_v the_o divine_a office_n alone_o in_o private_a aught_o to_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la 5_o 94_o and_o 127._o donation_n a_o ordinance_n concern_v pious_a donation_n make_v to_o monastery_n 26._o dublin_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n oblige_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cante_n bury_v 16._o ducas_n see_v michael_n ducas_n e_o easter_n the_o festival_n of_o easter_n reduce_v to_o three_o 73._o ebol_v count_n of_o rocey_n a_o donation_n make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o his_o favour_n 51._o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n see_v revenue_n ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n man_n and_o clerk_n election_n that_o those_o of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 115._o england_n the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 91._o eucharist_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o and_o 2._o of_o the_o eucharist_n 7_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 13_o and_z sequ_o 17_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 19_o and_o sequ_fw-mi joan_n scotus_n opinion_n concern_v it_o maintain_v by_o berenger_n 7_o 8_o and_z 9_o and_o condemn_v in_o divers_a council_n ibid._n different_a opinion_n of_o the_o berengarian_o about_o that_o sacrament_n 18_o and_o sequ_fw-mi their_o objection_n refuse_v 13_o 14_o 18_o and_o sequ_fw-la lanfrank_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o mystery_n 14._o the_o real_a presence_n oppose_v by_o certain_a heretic_n discover_v at_o orleans_n and_o in_o flanders_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n 109_o 110_o and_o 124._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n former_o administer_v to_o infant_n 16._o that_o the_o host_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o from_o one_o sunday_n to_o another_o 112._o that_o constitution_n change_v and_o reduce_v to_o once_o a_o month_n 113._o refer_v again_o to_o every_o eight_o day_n 117._o whether_o the_o consecrate_a element_n can_v suffer_v any_o alteration_n or_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n part_n of_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o sequ_fw-la whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n 21._o two_o sort_n of_o manducation_n according_a to_o guitmond_n viz._n one_o corporeal_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a 19_o the_o eucharist_n make_v use_v of_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o trial_n 125._o constitution_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 73._o a_o ordinance_n to_o receive_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n 74._o pennance_n impose_v on_o priest_n who_o let_v fall_v the_o host_n 127._o a_o host_n give_v to_o priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o communicate_v for_o some_o day_n follow_v ibid._n excommunication_n certain_a question_n about_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o a_o king_n 39_o and_o 47._o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v incur_v 4_o and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o publish_v it_o ibid._n excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n 113._o common_a and_o contemptible_a excommunication_n 126._o extend_v to_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n 126._o for_o what_o reason_n the_o publish_n of_o such_o sentence_n be_v sometime_o forbear_v 3._o denounce_v against_o those_o who_o pillage_n church-revenue_n and_o misuse_v clergyman_n ibid._n exception_n in_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 42._o a_o constitution_n about_o those_o that_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n 65._o a_o prohibition_n to_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n 119_o and_o 129._o f_o faithful_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o sunday_n 124._o fall_v sickness_n render_v a_o priest_n uncapable_a of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n 31._o fast_n of_o that_o of_o lent_n 47_o and_o 120._o of_o those_o of_o the_o ember_n week_n 47_o 73_o 74_o 117_o 120_o and_o 126._o fast_n observe_v in_o england_n 122._o feast_n priest_n forbid_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o that_o be_v make_v at_o wedding_n 124._o what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o funerl_n banquet_n ibid._n festival_n those_o of_o the_o jew_n adapt_v to_o christianity_n 88_o those_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n 122._o a_o opinion_n about_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n 88_o fe_n exact_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n 30._o certain_a priest_n suspend_v for_o neglect_v to_o pay_v the_o synodical_a fee_n 5._o fâ—â—râ—bras_fw-la william_n his_o exploit_n in_o italy_n 52_o 53._o filioque_fw-la that_o particle_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o greek_n 81_o and_o 82._o fonteuraul_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 128._o foro_fw-la julio_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n regulate_v in_o a_o council_n 25._o france_n the_o tribute_n which_o the_o pope_n exact_v of_o that_o kingdom_n 49._o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o establish_v that_o tribute_n ibid._n free_a will_n the_o concord_n of_o free_a will_n with_o predestination_n and_o grace_n 94._o friday_n the_o abstinence_n observe_v on_o friday_n 127._o a_o obligation_n to_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n 125._o g_o garnier_n or_o garnerius_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n cite_v to_o rome_n 35_o and_o suspend_v 36._o absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n he_o incur_v upon_o account_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n 35._o gebebard_v archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o to_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o his_o province_n 31._o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o that_o archbishop_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o new_a bishopric_n 65._o a_o disputation_n between_o gebehard_n and_o wizelin_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 47._o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o constance_n the_o decision_n by_o pope_n urban_n ii_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o about_o the_o excommunication_n publish_v by_o gregory_n vii_o 71._o he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o germany_n ibid._n gebuin_n archdeacon_n of_o langre_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n 57_o geraud_n or_o gerald_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o some_o province_n of_o france_n 10._o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o arras_n confute_v certain_a new_a error_n in_o a_o council_n 110_o and_o 111._o the_o person_n who_o be_v convict_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n 111._o gibelin_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o place_n of_o auchard_n 58._o gluttony_n not_o reckon_v among_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n by_o peter_n damian_n 94._o god_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o attribute_n by_o peter_n damian_n 97_o and_o by_o st._n anselm_n 93._o godfather_n a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o a_o father_n who_o stand_v as_o godfather_n at_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o monk_n forbid_v to_o perform_v that_o office_n 123._o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n excommunicate_v for_o simony_n 34._o and_o herlembol_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n he_o
be_v sincere_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o peace_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v remit_v the_o investiture_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v the_o least_o of_o his_o prerogative_n because_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n where_o though_o the_o bishop_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o consecration_n receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o dispense_v from_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o whether_o in_o pay_v tax_n or_o contribute_v towards_o the_o soldiery_n or_o any_o other_o due_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o provide_v the_o pope_n will_v do_v he_o justice_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v during_o the_o war._n these_o two_o deputy_n have_v gain_v this_o concession_n from_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v hard_o by_o paris_n and_o propose_v the_o business_n to_o he_o he_o immediate_o send_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o another_o cardinal_n to_o finish_v the_o treaty_n with_o he_o they_o meet_v the_o emperor_n between_o metz_n and_o verdun_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o write_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o complete_a consummation_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o mouzon_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n open_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o it_o and_o it_o consist_v of_o fifteen_o arch-bishop_n above_o 200_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n 1119._o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o germany_n and_o england_n and_o a_o great_a many_o abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n and_o conon_n make_v another_o upon_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o council_n king_n lewis_z prefer_v several_a complaint_n against_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n undertake_v to_o answer_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v silent_a by_o the_o noise_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o assembly_n afterward_o hildegarda_n countess_n of_o poitiers_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o complain_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v leave_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n the_o bishop_n of_o saintes_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o aquitain_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o excuse_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o pope_n accept_v of_o this_o excuse_n and_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o cause_n till_o another_o time_n the_o contest_v which_o afterward_o be_v start_v between_o audin_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o amaury_n who_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n raise_v a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o norman_n the_o pope_n to_o lay_v it_o make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v a_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o mouzon_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o stay_v till_o his_o return_n which_o shall_v be_v very_o speedy_a the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o negotiation_n to_o the_o council_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o assembly_n recommend_v they_o to_o put_v up_o their_o emperor_n the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o next_o day_n set_v out_o for_o mouzon_n he_o arrive_v there_o on_o the_o thursday_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o project_n of_o the_o accommodation_n he_o send_v the_o deputy_n who_o have_v already_o commence_v this_o negotiation_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n afterward_o they_o debate_v how_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v he_o in_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o emperor_n desire_v far_a time_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o procrastinate_v the_o business_n retire_v to_o a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o count_n of_o troy_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o return_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n desire_v time_n till_o monday_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_o intent_n upon_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v it_o he_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o council_n he_o set_v out_o on_o sunday_n morning_n and_o return_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o rheims_n the_o next_o day_n be_v fatigue_v by_o his_o journey_n he_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o council_n he_o only_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n at_o mouzon_n on_o tuesday_n he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o on_o wednesday_n he_o appear_v at_o first_o they_o debate_v of_o a_o great_a many_o private_a matter_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n publish_v five_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a who_o either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o second_o be_v against_o investiture_n the_o three_o against_o those_o who_o either_o seize_v or_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n the_o four_o against_o those_o who_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o heir_n by_o way_n of_o succession_n and_o against_o the_o priest_n who_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o burial_n and_o the_o five_o against_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n the_o canon_n concern_v investiture_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n several_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n thus_o express_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o ten_o and_o benefice_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o receive_v from_o laic_n so_o that_o the_o contest_v arise_v upon_o this_o article_n hinder_v the_o council_n from_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o that_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n remove_v this_o difficulty_n by_o mend_v the_o canon_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n afterward_o they_o bring_v in_o 427_o candle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assistant_n who_o rise_v up_o and_o hold_v they_o light_v whilst_o the_o pope_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n he_o likewise_o declare_v all_o the_o emperor_n subject_n dissolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n to_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o till_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v make_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n thus_o the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o next_o year_n calixtus_n go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v divest_v calixtus_n il._n be_v receive_v into_o rome_n and_o burdin_n shameful_o divest_v every_o where_o and_o enter_v rome_n as_o in_o triumph_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o city_n retire_v to_o sutri_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v several_a excursion_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n calixtus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o this_o enemy_n go_v into_o apulia_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o duke_n william_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o considerable_a army_n he_o march_v to_o invest_v sutri_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n perceive_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o storm_n seize_v upon_o burdin_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o norman_n who_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n clothe_v he_o with_o a_o goat's-skin_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cope_n set_v he_o on_o a_o white_a camel_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o bridle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n lead_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n heap_v affront_n upon_o he_o afterward_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o cava_fw-la where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o force_a penance_n after_o this_o victory_n the_o pope_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o fort_n of_o the_o v._o the_o treaty_n between_o
of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o the_o use_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o church-discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o eight_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o author_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n his_o style_n be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a neither_o be_v it_o perplex_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o start_v any_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a question_n but_o only_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o morality_n neither_o do_v he_o resolve_v they_o by_o principle_n of_o logic_n or_o philosophy_n but_o by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o firm_a basis_n or_o groundwork_n he_o sometime_o produce_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o few_o erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o he_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n but_o two_o person_n who_o produce_v a_o three_o by_o a_o action_n which_o although_o real_o the_o same_o may_v be_v virtual_o distinct_a he_o show_v in_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o to_o god_n a_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n hold_v in_o common_a with_o many_o ancient_a school-divines_a there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o his_o book_n some_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o animate_v body_n but_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v first_o form_v and_o afterward_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v diminish_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o creation_n that_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v sin_n those_o who_o be_v damn_v will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o real_o descend_v on_o earth_n in_o apparition_n and_o that_o st._n benedict_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o such_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o heaven_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o confession_n make_v to_o laic_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o even_o for_o mortal_a one_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o absolution_n be_v also_o deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n that_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o discipline_n their_o penitent_n that_o parent_n be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n that_o fast_o be_v usual_o break_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o friday_n be_v observe_v although_o not_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o saturday-fast_n be_v not_o so_o regular_o keep_v that_o in_o many_o church_n some_o repast_n be_v take_v on_o holy_a thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v to_o prevail_v that_o baptism_n even_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v reserve_v for_o solemn_a day_n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mathoud_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n illustrate_v with_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o cite_v this_o author_n mention_v some_o other_o work_v compose_v by_o he_o particular_o a_o commentary_n a_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n another_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o volume_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o several_a sermon_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_v print_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n except_o certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o petavius_n library_n peter_z of_o poitiers_n make_v use_v of_o a_o more_o scholastic_a method_n than_o any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a paris_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n author_n he_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o divinity-chair_n of_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o enjoy_v during_o 38_o year_n he_o compile_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o year_n 1170._o dedicate_v it_o to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o die_v in_o 1200._o in_o doctrinal_a point_n he_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o use_v a_o quite_o different_a method_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o explain_v and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o a_o logician_n with_o formal_a argument_n after_o a_o very_a dry_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n mathoud_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o of_o robert_n pullus_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n likewise_o write_v certain_a allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_z live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n victor_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z gautier_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o hereford_n a._n d._n 1163._o his_o system_n of_o divinity_n in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o often_o cite_v by_o father_n mathoud_n in_o his_o note_n on_o robert_n pullus_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o new_a method_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o france_n viz._n peter_n abaelard_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n peter_n lombard_n and_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v assert_v many_o heresy_n and_o
the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o shall_v carry_v arm_n for_o three_o year_n and_o fast_o every_o friday_n with_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_z he_o impose_v this_o penance_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v prisoner_n among_o the_o saracen_n have_v kill_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o saracen_n prince_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o flesh_n to_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o eat_v any_o meat_n to_o fast_o every_o friday_n on_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o the_o mondays_n and_o wednesdays_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n to_o eat_v only_o one_o meal_n all_o the_o other_o day_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o on_o all_o vigil_n to_o go_v naked_a footed_a with_o a_o woollen_a coat_n and_o a_o very_a short_a scapulary_a carry_v a_o staff_n a_o cubit_n long_o in_o his_o hand_n take_v no_o more_o of_o any_o person_n than_o will_v just_o serve_v he_o that_o day_n not_o remain_v above_o two_o day_n in_o one_o place_n never_o dare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o first_o have_v receive_v discipline_n and_o to_o recite_v every_o day_n a_o hundred_o pater_fw-la noster_n kneel_v at_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o after_o have_v observe_v this_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o desire_v absolution_n in_o the_o seventy_o nine_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n of_o sens_n he_o grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v interdict_a or_o excommunicate_v but_o upon_o a_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a account_n hitherto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n go_v on_o without_o any_o interruption_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v imperfect_a many_o omission_n there_o be_v but_o those_o that_o we_o have_v i_o present_v you_o with_o namely_o the_o eighty_o second_o which_o contain_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o sublac_n the_o eighty_o four_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o sicily_n to_o earl_n walter_n governor_n of_o puglia_n or_o apuleia_n the_o eighty_o nine_o about_o the_o death_n of_o marcovaldus_n at_o which_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o ninety_o six_o by_o which_o he_o annul_v the_o postulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o leitâ—â—rs_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ausche_n because_o this_o bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_v sickness_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o check_v the_o bishop_n of_o penna_fw-la for_o several_a irregularity_n the_o hundred_o by_o which_o he_o commission_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o theologal_a of_o orleans_n to_o confirm_v the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n genevieva_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr provide_v it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieva_n immediate_o depend_v the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanson_n about_o some_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n who_o carry_v the_o religious_a of_o citeaux_n before_o secular_a judge_n and_o oblige_v they_o likewise_o to_o clear_v themselves_o by_o hot_a or_o cold_a water_n or_o by_o duel_n the_o pope_n forbid_v all_o such_o usage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o six_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o wherein_z after_o have_v recount_v the_o usage_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n meet_v with_o in_o bulgaria_n and_o how_o the_o bulgarian_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o roman_a priest_n to_o take_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o send_v any_o more_o legate_n among_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o his_o request_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o his_o kingdom_n there_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o zagora_n in_o bulgaria_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_v of_o john_n the_o old_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n what_o form_n christ_n jesus_n can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n innocent_n take_v notice_n 1._o that_o not_o only_o these_o word_n but_o those_o also_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o those_o of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v nothing_o and_o that_o those_o omission_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o maintain_v a_o error_n that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o appearance_n and_o figure_n that_o these_o person_n be_v deceive_v because_o although_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v real_a for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o example_n and_o image_n too_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o we_o therein_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o we_o see_v we_o see_v for_o example_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n that_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a form_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o union_n and_o charity_n that_o the_o first_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la res_fw-la the_o second_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o the_o three_o res_n &_o non_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la 3._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n this_o archbishop_n have_v put_v another_o question_n to_o the_o pope_n too_o namely_o whether_o the_o water_n which_o be_v â—…gled_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v likewise_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o as_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n so_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v change_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n who_o say_v it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n but_o remain_v mingle_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o new_a wine_n do_v when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o consecrate_a he_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n but_o he_o reject_v that_o of_o those_o man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o phlegm_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_n as_o most_o probable_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o water_n be_v be_v turn_v with_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o desire_n of_o this_o archbishop_n be_v to_o know_v how_o that_o change_n come_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o st._n leo_n for_o where_o one_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a missal_n lord_n grant_v that_o this_o offer_v may_v profit_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n there_o the_o new_a one_o have_v it_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o offer_v may_v profit_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n leo._n innocent_a answer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v by_o who_o or_o when_o this_o change_n be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n because_o see_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o all_o the_o prayer_n therefore_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o
false_a witness_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o shall_v be_v register_v and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n shall_v be_v deprive_v during_o their_o life_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o after_o their_o death_n of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n it_o be_v likewise_o enjoin_v that_o the_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v public_o and_o not_o private_o the_o eight_o import_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n they_o shall_v excommunicate_v public_a usurer_n incestuous_a person_n such_o who_o keep_v concubine_n adulterer_n ravisher_n and_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o execute_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o nine_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n who_o serve_v the_o church_n a_o competent_a and_o suitable_a allowance_n the_o ten_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v less_o than_o three_o monk_n or_o three_o canon_n in_o religious_a house_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n shall_v not_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o advocates_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v tax_v the_o thirteen_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o new_a custom_n the_o fourteen_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o parish_n inquisitor_n after_o heretic_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o lord_n governor_n judge_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o drive_v out_o heretic_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o office_n of_o trust._n the_o seventeen_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v who_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o raimond_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n to_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n and_o to_o the_o viscount_n of_o bezier_n the_o eighteen_o that_o those_o who_o have_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o priesthood_n the_o nineteenth_o that_o those_o who_o beg_v alm_n shall_v not_o preach_v in_o church_n but_o shall_v only_o read_v their_o letter_n the_o twenty_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n mathias_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v in_o leapyear_n the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o bissextile_a day_n that_o the_o emberweek_n in_o september_n shall_v always_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o wednesday_n of_o that_o month_n and_o that_o every_o year_n a_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n call_v laetare_fw-la the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229._o raimond_n junior_a count_n of_o toulouse_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o king_n saint_n lewis_n and_o be_v return_v 1229._o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n 1229._o to_o his_o estate_n romanus_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n legate_z of_o the_o holy_a see_v follow_v he_o in_o order_n complete_o to_o destroy_v heresy_n in_o that_o country_n and_o hold_v there_o a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o which_o begin_v in_o july_n and_o end_v in_o november_n at_o which_o be_v present_a peter_n amelli_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n gerard_n of_o malemort_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o amaneus_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o those_o province_n the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o other_o baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n except_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n be_v likewise_o there_o with_o the_o seneschal_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o the_o two_o consul_n of_o toulouse_n who_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o peace_n the_o legate_n proceed_v therein_o against_o several_a heretic_n reconcile_v several_a of_o they_o who_o recant_v and_o make_v forty_o five_o order_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o he_o enjoin_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o settle_v in_o each_o parish_n a_o priest_n and_o two_o or_o three_o approve_a laic_n to_o make_v inquisition_n after_o heretic_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o upon_o oath_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o find_v they_o out_o to_o present_v they_o forthwith_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o their_o bailiff_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v to_o abbot_n exempt_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o three_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n be_v recommend_v to_o search_v after_o heretic_n and_o to_o ruin_v the_o place_n whither_o they_o resort_v in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v add_v the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v their_o estate_n against_o those_o who_o know_v that_o a_o heretic_n live_v in_o their_o territory_n and_o will_v suffer_v it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o make_v inquisition_n after_o they_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n that_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o neglect_n the_o house_n where_o heretic_n shall_v be_v find_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v and_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v the_o bailiff_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o office_n and_o estate_n who_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o search_v after_o heretic_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o constitution_n in_o make_v those_o pass_n for_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o nine_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o officer_n to_o apprehend_v heretic_n upon_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o lord_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o the_o heretic_n who_o voluntary_o recant_v shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o village_n where_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o shall_v be_v transport_v into_o other_o catholic_n village_n which_o be_v free_a from_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v wear_v two_o cross_n on_o their_o clothes_n and_o have_v certificate_n from_o their_o bishop_n of_o their_o be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v any_o more_o into_o public_a office_n nor_o do_v any_o public_a act_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v for_o it_o again_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o eleven_o it_o be_v order_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o for_o some_o other_o such_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o wall_v place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o corrupt_v other_o the_o twelve_o import_v that_o all_o man_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o all_o woman_n above_o twelve_o shall_v make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o persecute_v heretic_n in_o the_o thirteen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n so_o that_o confession_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o communion_n unless_o the_o priest_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o just_a cause_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v one_o time_n from_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o it_o upon_o other_o account_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o fourteen_o prohibt_n laic_n from_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new-testament_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o psalter_n or_o a_o breviary_n and_o the_o rosary_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o restraint_n be_v doubtless_o found_v on_o that_o frequent_a abuse_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o that_o country_n in_o the_o fifteen_o they_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v prohibit_v the_o practice_n of_o physic_n and_o heretic_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o sick_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o order_n that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o curate_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n from_o bestow_v office_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o on_o heretic_n and_o from_o have_v for_o their_o domestic_n suspect_v person_n or_o of_o a_o ill_a reputation_n the_o eighteen_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a repute_n who_o be_v notorious_o infamous_a or_o against_o who_o person_n of_o worth_n give_v in_o evidence_n the_o nineteenth_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o their_o privilege_n and_o order_n the_o entire_a payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o lay_v any_o tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n the_o
have_v to_o they_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o will_v name_v two_o administrators-general_n to_o make_v up_o the_o account_n with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v name_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o that_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o this_o business_n and_o name_v administrator_n on_o his_o part_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n commission_v peter_n capella_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o praenoste_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o custody_n and_o join_v to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o prepare_v the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n two_o canon_n of_o each_o church_n and_o two_o grey_a friar_n the_o king_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_v thereto_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o entire_a confidence_n in_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n or_o chinon_n inquisition_n take_v by_o three_o cardinal_n at_o chinon_n rather_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o testify_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o affair_n but_o with_o great_a precaution_n depute_v three_o cardinal_n berengarius_fw-la stephen_n and_o landulphus_n to_o understand_v from_o the_o prisoner_n themselves_o whether_o the_o examination_n take_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v true_a the_o king_n make_v the_o principal_a prisoner_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o chinon_n where_o they_o be_v again_o examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v at_o paris_n among_o other_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n hugh_n perrant_n and_o the_o master_n of_o cyprus_n these_o three_o last_o and_o divers_a other_o pray_v absolution_n and_o receive_v it_o the_o cardinal_n make_v entry_n of_o all_o this_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o and_o give_v the_o king_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o show_v the_o templar_n some_o favour_n on_o consideration_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o design_n whole_o to_o break_v this_o order_n whereupon_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o information_n of_o these_o cardinal_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o the_o templar_n bull_n against_o the_o templar_n year_n 1308._o direct_v several_a bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discover_v of_o the_o templar_n exploit_n he_o order_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a their_o process_n and_o send_v they_o likewise_o the_o very_a article_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o king_n on_o his_o part_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o tours_n where_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n lord_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o town_n furnish_v with_o letter_n of_o attorney_n give_v they_o power_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o this_o affair_n after_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n accompany_v with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o deputy_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o poitiers_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v judge_v the_o templar_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n except_o some_o few_o who_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n of_o put_v down_o the_o order_n their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o no_o other_o use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o administrator_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n order_v that_o all_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v arrest_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o name_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o 11_o of_o august_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o must_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o if_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v count_v from_o the_o 5_o of_o june_n 1305._o but_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o templar_n judge_n depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n man_v and_o lymoges_n with_o four_o other_o clergyman_n of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o make_v process_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o templar_n in_o any_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o sens._n these_o commissioner_n meet_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n of_o the_o year_n 1309._o to_o hear_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o accuse_v james_n molay_n great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n be_v convene_v before_o they_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o order_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o his_o order_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o honour_v with_o divers_a privilege_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o defender_n that_o he_o pope_n a_o inquest_n take_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v they_o will_v so_o sudden_o abolish_v a_o considerable_a order_n since_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o frederick_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o undertake_v this_o defence_n but_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o sous_fw-fr to_o defray_v the_o charge_n he_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v he_o council_n and_o some_o assistance_n he_o desire_v that_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o order_n they_o will_v take_v not_o only_o his_o deposition_n and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n but_o likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o prince_n baron_n earl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o prelate_n the_o commissioner_n advise_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o adventure_v on_o after_o the_o deposition_n he_o himself_o have_v give_v against_o his_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o plea_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n they_o proceed_v single_o and_o without_o assistance_n of_o council_n or_o advocate_n the_o commissioner_n hereupon_o cause_v their_o commission_n to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o point_n which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v confess_v he_o appear_v amaze_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o commissioner_n be_v of_o another_o quality_n he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o as_o to_o their_o reply_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o accept_v a_o challenge_n he_o return_v that_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o use_v his_o slanderer_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n use_v impostor_n who_o head_n they_o cut_v off_o or_o cleave_v they_o asunder_o the_o commissioner_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n judged_n heretic_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o obstinate_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o withdraw_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o a_o certain_a lord_n he_o ask_v time_n till_o friday_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o appear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o order_n he_o say_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o want_a skill_n but_o have_v understand_v in_o one_o of_o the_o bull_n read_v to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o master_n of_o the_o order_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o present_v but_o declare_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o his_o holiness_n may_v admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n the_o commissioner_n show_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entrust_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v if_o he_o will_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v their_o insist_v upon_o the_o make_v this_o matter_n ready_a for_o a_o hear_v he_o say_v no_o but_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n as_o for_o
observe_v the_o common_a law_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o four_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o abolish_v the_o custom_n introduce_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o five_o forbid_v to_o appoint_v any_o but_o priest_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o indulgence_n the_o six_o forbid_v canon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o prattle_v during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v for_o 8_o day_n of_o the_o distribution_n the_o seven_o forbid_v parish-priest_n to_o take_v mendicant_a monk_n for_o vicar_n when_o they_o can_v have_v other_o the_o eight_o concern_v public_a concubinary_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o hussites_n and_o wicklefit_n the_o ten_o ordain_v that_o a_o bell_n shall_v be_v ring_v every_o friday_n at_o noon_n and_o every_o day_n at_o sunrising_a and_o that_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o say_v certain_a prayer_n when_o it_o ring_v the_o eleven_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1429._o john_n of_o nanton_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o 1429._o a_o council_n of_o the_o 1429._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1429._o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o draw_v up_o 40_o article_n of_o regulation_n concern_v the_o duty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o ecclesiastic_n monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n the_o licenses_fw-la dispense_n with_o the_o banns_n of_o matrimony_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o grant_v easy_o the_o council_n of_o tortose_n in_o 1429._o in_o the_o same_o year_n peter_n cardinal_n of_o foix_n legate_n of_o the_o holy-see_a hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o province_n 1429._o the_o council_n of_o tortose_n in_o 1429._o of_o tarragona_n at_o tortose_n wherein_o he_o publish_v 20_o decree_n about_o divine_a service_n the_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n the_o qualification_n of_o beneficed_a man_n the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1448._o john_n bernard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o province_n at_o anger_n be_v in_o 1448._o wherein_o he_o make_v 17_o regulation_n 1448._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1448._o the_o first_o concern_v rescript_n the_o second_o about_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n the_o three_o of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o clergyman_n the_o four_o of_o beneficed_a man_n who_o do_v not_o reside_v the_o five_o of_o observe_v silence_n in_o the_o quire_n the_o six_o of_o play_n and_o feast_n that_o be_v forbid_v the_o seven_o which_o forbid_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o church_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v use_v in_o preach_v excessive_a clamour_n or_o extraordinary_a gesture_n the_o eight_o forbid_v abbot_n to_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o vacant_a priory_n the_o nine_o regulate_v the_o right_n of_o visitation_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o concubinary_n and_o about_o the_o form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n the_o twelve_o forbid_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o night_n revel_n the_o thirteen_o be_v for_o the_o immunity_n of_o church_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v to_o carry_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o gain_n the_o fifteen_o order_v that_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o holy-see_a shall_v be_v publish_v by_o person_n who_o be_v know_v and_o know_v and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o sixteenth_o concern_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n the_o seventeen_o give_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n enact_v by_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 1456._o john_n juvenal_n of_o ursin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o 1456._o a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o 1456._o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 1456._o soissons_fw-fr wherein_o he_o reside_v publish_a and_o ordain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o regulation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourges_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1473._o this_o council_n be_v call_v together_o by_o alphonsus_n of_o carilla_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o burrow_n of_o aranda_n where_o he_o publish_v 29_o regulation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 1473._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1473._o the_o first_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a synod_n the_o second_o enjoin_v parish-priest_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o forbid_v the_o promotion_n of_o those_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o understand_v not_o latin_n the_o four_o forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o a_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o five_o and_z sixth_z be_v about_o the_o habit_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o wear_v garment_n of_o silk_n or_o such_o as_o be_v short_a under_o pain_n of_o a_o fine_a the_o seven_o be_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o the_o festival_n the_o eight_o forbid_v ecclesiastic_n to_o wear_v mourn_v the_o ten_o forbid_v to_o admit_v those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a to_o parish-cure_n or_o prebend_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o play_v at_o dice_n the_o twelve_o enjoin_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n at_o least_o 4_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o prelate_n 3_o time_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v fine_v the_o thirteen_o forbid_v preacher_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o inferior_a clerk_n who_o do_v not_o use_v the_o clerical_a habit_n and_o the_o tonsure_v the_o fifteen_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o provide_v soldier_n to_o temporal_a lord_n except_z to_z the_o king_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v to_o celebrate_v marriage_n at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o what_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v those_o clergyman_n to_o be_v fine_v who_o give_v the_o nuptial_a blessing_n at_o the_o time_n forbid_v the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o eighteen_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o buy_v or_o sell_v the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v to_o act_n comedy_n or_o other_o play_n to_o make_v masquerade_n to_o repeat_v song_n or_o hold_v profane_a discourse_n in_o church_n the_o twenty_o deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o duel_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n before_o their_o death_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v the_o same_o penalty_n against_o ravisher_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o prejudice_n the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o one_o diocese_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o the_o twenty_o four_o lay_v a_o interdict_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o drive_v away_o a_o clergyman_n by_o violence_n the_o twenty_o five_o forbid_v to_o exact_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o wax_n the_o twenty_o six_o declare_v that_o the_o penalty_n enact_v against_o beneficed_a man_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o prelate_n the_o twenty_o seven_o grant_v the_o bishop_n power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n that_o be_v pass_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o twenty_o nine_o ordain_v the_o publication_n of_o these_o decres_fw-la in_o the_o diocesan_n and_o cathedral_n synod_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n 1485._o tristand_n of_o salazar_n archbishop_n of_o senâ—_n assemble_v in_o 1485._o a_o synod_n at_o sens_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v 1485._o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o 1485._o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o another_o synod_n hold_v 25_o year_n before_o by_o lovis_n of_o melun_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n upon_o 4_o head_n the_o first_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o second_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o duty_n of_o prelate_n the_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o regulars_n the_o four_o abouâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o layman_n towards_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n marriage_n ecclesiastical_a immunity_n etc._n etc._n these_o regulation_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o lateran_n from_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n the_o decretal_n and_o other_o provincial_a council_n the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o we_o have_v also_o 40_o article_n of_o constitution_n from_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o by_o raoul_n